Passaporte para Magonia Ocr PDF

PASSPORT TO MAC ONIA
On UFOs, Folklore, And Parallel Worlds

„ JACQUES VALLEE
US $17.95
VISITORS FROM ANOTHER WORLD?

lirsl published two decades ago. Jacques Vallees stunning
exploration of the evidence of extraterrestrial contact has become a
classic in the field. \n eminent "dentist. mathematician, and
thinker who ha> lieen consulted In \ \SA. Vallee >vnthesize>
folklore, historical ami modern-davr evewitness
r records, ami
astronomical research to reveal a startling hut undeniable pattern
of fact—that throughout historv and across widely diverse cultures,
there is an absolute!) consistent tradition of visitations from
another world. What that world is called and how the encounters
are interpreted have been influenced by the prevailing beliefs of
each era and place. Vi. as Vallee masterfully demonstrates.
beneath the superficial differences there is a fundamental
similarity of experience
* that can only lead us to breathtaking
conclusions.
Passport Io Magonia also contains Jacques Xallec's
comprehensive catalog detailing the circumstances of nine hundred
encounters '■panning a period of one hundred vears.
IWIB
10 Mil
ON UF<H, FOLKLORE, í.’9cXL'br”y
ANO PARALLEL WORLDS í 16 AWüSHMWty' S .W.
JACQUES VALLEE V
* M'
(B
CONTEMPORARY
BOOKS
CHICAGO
*».
OFFICIALLY WirHÜ»i r» rnw.i.
MSM» 4Mn ufeíUüNAL UBRAfiL
“How will you go back?” said the woman.
“Nay, that I do not know. Because I have heard,
that for those who enter Fairy Land, there is no going back.
They must go on, and go through it.”
R. Macdonald Robertson
Selected Highland Tales
“From Ghoulies and Ghoosties, long-leggety Beasties,

and Things that go Bump in the Night,
Good Lord, deliver us!”
Old Litany
CHAPTER ONE
VISIONS OF A
PARALLEL WORLD
So Man, who here seems principal alone,

Perhaps acts second to some sphere unknown.
Touches some wheel, or verges to some goal,
’Tis but a part we see, and not a whole.
Alexander Pope, Essay on Man
On June 15, 1952, in the jungles of Yucatan, an archaeological

expedition led by Alberto Ruz Lhuillier and three companions
made a remarkable discovery. The team was investigating the
impressive Palenque monuments, located in the state of Chiapas,
on the site of a well-known Mayan city that scientists were busy
restoring and mapping in systematic fashion. Yucatan is a region
of constant humidity and high temperature, and the tropical
vegetation had caused considerable damage to the temples and
pyramids erected by the Mayas, whose civilization was marked by
the genius of its architects and is thought to have declined in the
first centuries of our era, disappearing almost completely about
the ninth century—that is, at the time of the Charlemagne Em
pire in Europe.
One of the most impressive constructions on the Palenque site
is the “Pyramid of Inscriptions,” an enormous truncated pyramid
with a long stairway in front. The pyramid is of a somewhat un
usual design, for on the top is a large temple. The purpose of the
monument was unknown until Lhuillier and his companions sug
gested that it might have been built as a tomb for some exceptional
king or illustrious priest. Led by this idea, they began to search
I lie temple at the top of the pyramid for some passage or stairway
.1
2 PASSPORT TO MAGONIA
leading directly into the monument. And on June 15, 1952, they
discovered a long flight of stairs going down through the enormous
mass and actually under ground level.
The passage was built after the traditional Mayan fashion, the
inclined walls giving the enclosure a high, conical shape ending
with a narrow ceiling. Some Indian huts in Yucatan are still built
this way, a most efficient design in the tropical climate since it
allows hot air to rise, thereby providing a relatively comfortable
temperature inside the hut. At the bottom of the temple passage
stairway was a splendid crypt, and in the crypt was a sarcophagus
covered with a single carved stone measuring twelve feet by seven.
Ten inches thick, the slab weighed about six tons. The fantastic
scene depicted by the artists had not suffered; it came to light in
every detail; and archaeologists are completely at a loss to interpret
its meaning.
The Mayans are supposed to have vanished without having
invented even the rudiments of a technology. Some archaeologists
doubt that they knew the wheel, and yet the design on the Palen-
que sarcophagus appears to show a very complex and sophisticated
device, with a man at the controls of an intricate piece of ma
chinery. Noting that the man is depicted with his knees brought
up toward his chest and his back to a complicated mechanism,
from which flames are seen to flow, several people, among them
Soviet science writer Alexander Kazantsev, have speculated that
the Mayans had actually been in contact with visitors from a
superior civilization—visitors who used spaceships. Kazantsev’s
interpretation is difficult to prove. However, the only object we
know today closely resembling the Mayan design is the space
capsule.
The demigod for whom sarcophagus, crypt, and pyramid
were built with such splendid craftsmanship by the Mayan artists
is something of a puzzle, too. The body is radically different from
the morphology of the Mayans, as we imagine them: the corpse is
that of a man nearly six feet tall, about eight inches taller than
the average Mayan. According to Pierre Honored the sarcophagus
was made for the “Great White God,” Kulkulkan, but no final
clue to the mystery has yet been found, and the tropical jungles
of Central America where dozens of temples and pyramids are
VISIONS OF A PARALLEL WORLD 3
still buried under the exuberant vegetation have not yet yielded
the secret of the Palenque sarcophagus.
THE AGE OF THE GODS

It is in the literature of religion that flying objects from celestial
countries are most commonly encountered, along with descrip-
tions of the organization, nature, and philosophy of their occu
pants. Indeed, several writers have consistently pointed out that
the fundamental texts of every religion refer to the contact of the
human community with a "superior race” of beings from the sky.
This terminology is used, in particular, in the Bible, where it is
said:
They come from a far country, from the end of heaven, even the
Lord, and the weapons of his indignation, to destroy the whole land.2
The visitors have the power, to fly through the air using lumi
nous craft, sometimes called "celestial chariots.” With these
manifestations are associated impressive physical and meteoro
logical displays, which the primitive authors call “whirlwind,”
"pillar of fire,” etc. The occupants of these craft, to whom popular
imagery will later ascribe wings and luminosity, are similar to man
and communicate with him. They are organized under a strict
military system:
The chariots of God are twenty thousand, even thousands of
angels: the Lord is among them . . .s
Gustave Doré, the French artist who has illustrated splendid

editions of the Bible, has left a beautiful engraving showing these
"celestial chariots” in the full power of their fantastic flight, speed
ing above the mountains, the clouds, and the abyss.
A period of the early history of Japan ending about 3000 b.c.
has received the name "Jomon Era.” During that period an im
portant artistic activity was the making of earthen statues.4 At
first, these statues were very simple. Small in size, they were made
to represent human beings. But in the middle of the period, the
artists started to make larger statues showing standard features of
a drastically different design: large chests, arc-shapcd legs, very
short arms, and large heads obviously covered with complete

helmets.
On the nature of the helmets archaeologists disagree. In 1924,
because he thought that its expression looked like that found on
a wooden mask made in Africa, Dr. Gento Hasebe proposed that
the headgear was in reality a mourning mask used at burials. In
the Tohoku area of northern Japan, however, some of the most
elaborate statues of this kind show something like a pair of “sun
glasses”: huge eyes with an insecthke horizontal slit—a truly
remarkable design. Supposedly, the statues of the later part of the
Jomon Era were first made with earth, then copied on rock or soft
stone. Those found in Komukai, Nambu Province, are carved in
rock and show helmets. One of them, a Jomon Dogu dated
4300 b.c. and excavated at the Amadaki rums in the Iwate Pre
fecture, shows details of the front part of the helmet, with a round
opening at the base of the nose, below what appears to be a large
perforated plate.
The resemblance of the Dogu costume to a pressure suit of the
type used by divers and astronauts is the relevant factor here. It
has led some students of the Jomon Era to speculate that the
statues might indicate the distant memory of visitors from space.
The headgear with its filter, the large goggles, the necks with wide
collars, and the one-piece suits certainly bear a close resemblance
to modern space gear. The fact that the sculptors made these
figurines hollow is another puzzling element. Altogether, the Far
East is a rich source of reports of supernatural beings and celestial
signs, as we shall now see.
SORCERERS FROM THE CLOUDS

It is common belief that the term “flying saucer” was “made in
America.” Was it not coined by an American businessman in
1947? Was not the first official investigation of the mystery by
military authorities started in the United States a few weeks later?
Well, yes. But a farmer from Texas described a dark flying
object as a “large saucer” as early as January, 1878,s and ancient
Japanese records inform us that on October 27, 1180, an unusual
luminous object described as an “earthenware vessel” flew from
a mountain in the Kii Province beyond the northeast mountain

of Fukuhara at midnight. After a while, the object changed its
course and was lost to sight at the southern horizon, leaving a
luminous trail.
“In view of the time which has elapsed since the sighting”—as
U.S. Air Force investigators like to say—it would be difficult to
obtain additional data today. It is interesting, however, to find a
medieval Japanese chronicler speaking of /lying earthenware.
The Japanese must also receive credit for having organized the
first official investigation, and the story is so amusing, and parallels
so well recent activities of the U.S. Air Force that I cannot resist
reproducing it here.
The date was September 24, 1235, seven centuries before our
time, and General Yoritsume was camping with his army. Sud
denly, a curious phenomenon was observed: mysterious sources
of light were seen to swing and circle in the southwest, moving in
loops until the early morning., General Yoritsume ordered what
we would now term a “full-scale scientific investigation,” and his
consultants set to work. Fairly soon they made their report. “The
whole thing is completely natural, General,” they said in sub
stance. "It is only the wind making the stars sway.” My source of
information for this report, Yusuke J. Matsumura, of Yokohama,
adds sadly: “Scholars on government pay have always made am
biguous statements like this!”
Celestial phenomena seem to have been so commonplace in
the Japanese skies during the Middle Ages that they influenced
human events in a direct way. Panics, riots and disruptive social
movements were often linked to celestial apparitions. Tire
Japanese peasants had the disagreeable tendency to interpret the
“signs from heaven” as strong indications that their revolts and
demands against the feudal system or against foreign invaders
were just, and as assurance that their rebellions would be crowned
with success. Numerous examples of such situations can be
quoted. For instance, on September 12, 1271, the famous priest
Nichiren was about to be beheaded at Tatsunokuchi, Kamakura,
when there appeared in the sky an object like a full moon, shiny
and bright. Needless to say, the officials panicked and the execu
tion was not carried out.0
On August 3, 989, during a period of great social unrest, three

round objects of unusual brilliance were observed; later they
joined together. In 1361, a flying object described as being "shaped
like a drum, about twenty feet in diameter” emerged from the
inland sea off western Japan. On January 2, 1458, a bright object
resembling the full moon was seen in the sky, and this apparition
was followed by "curious signs” in heaven and earth. People were
“amazed.” Two months later, on March 17, 1458, five stars ap
peared, circling the moon. They changed color three times and
vanished suddenly. The rulers were utterly distressed and believed
that the sign announced a great disturbance throughout the land.
All the people in Kyoto were expecting disasters to follow, and
the emperor himself was very upset. Ten years later, on March 8,
1468, a dark object, which made a “sound like a wheel,” flew
from Mt. Kasuga toward the west at midnight. The combination
of the sound and the darkness of the flying object is difficult to
explain in natural terms.
On January 3, 1569, in the evening, a flaming star appeared in
the sky. It was regarded as an omen of serious changes, announc
ing the fall of the Chu Dynasty. Such phenomena continued
during the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries. For instance, in
May, 1606, fireballs were continuously reported over Kyoto, and
one night a whirling ball of fire resembling a red wheel hovered
near the Nijo Castle and was observed by many of the samurai.
The next morning the city was filled with rumors and the people
muttered: “This must be a portent.”
One noon in September, 1702, the sun took on a bloody color
several days in succession and cottonhke threads fell down, ap
parently falling from the sun itself—phenomena reminiscent of
the 1917 observations in Fatima, Portugal.
Chaos spread all over Japan on January 2, 1749, when three
round objects “like the moon” appeared and were seen for four
days. Such a state of social unrest developed, and seemed so
clearly linked with the mysterious “celestial objects,” that the
government decided to act. Riot participants were executed. But
confusion became total when people observed three “moons”
aligned in the sky and, several days later, two "suns.”
Undoubtedly the Japanese experienced natural phenomena
similar to mirages and incorrectly interpreted them in the context
of social rebellion. From this distance, however, it is impossible
to separate the reliable observations from the emotional interpre
tation. What matters here is the link between certain unusual
phenomena—observed or imagined—and the alteration of the
witnesses’ behavior. In other words, these accounts show that it is
possible to affect the lives of many people by showing them dis
plays that are beyond their comprehension, or by convincing them
that they have observed such phenomena, or by keeping alive the
belief that their destiny is somehow controlled by occult forces.
A brief examination of legendary' elements in Western Europe
in the Middle Ages will show that a similar rumor about strange
flying objects and supernatural manifestations was spreading
there, too. Indeed, Pierre Boaistuau, in 1575, remarked:
The face of heaven has been so often disfigured by bearded, hairy
comets, torches, flames, columns, spears, shields, dragons, duplicate
moons, suns, and other similar things, that if one wanted to tell in
an orderly fashion those that have happened since the birth of Jesus
Christ only, and inquire about the causes of their origin, the lifetime
of a single man would not be enough.7
According to the 1594 edition of the same book, this is what

happened a few miles from Tubingen, Germany, on December 5,
1577, at 7:00 a.m.:
About the sun many dark clouds appeared, such as we are wont to
see during great storms: and soon afterward have come from the
sun other clouds, all fiery and bloody, and others, yellow as safran.
Out of these clouds have come forth reverberations resembling
large, tall and wide hats, and the earth showed itself yellow and
bloody, and seemed to be covered with hats, tall and wide, which
appeared in various colors such as red, blue, green, and most of them
black. ... It is easy for everyone to think of the meaning of this
miracle, which is that God wants to induce men to amend their lives
and make penance. May Almighty God inspire all men to recognize
Him. Amen.8
Especially interesting to us will be the fact that these reports

of celestial objects are linked with claims of contact with
strange creatures, a situation parallel to that of modern-day UFO
landings.
Since these rumors have been puzzling to many authorities in

the Roman Catholic Church, perhaps it is appropriate to begin
with a quotation from the life of St. Anthony, the Egyptian-born
founder of Christian monasticism who lived about 300 a.d. In
the desert, St. Anthony met with a strange being of small stature,
who fled after a brief conversation with him:
Before long in a small rocky valley shut in on all sides he sees a

mannikin with hooted snout, horned forehead, and extremities like
goat’s feet. When he saw this, Anthony like a good soldier seized
the shield of faith and the helmet of hope: the creature none the
less began to offer him the fruit of the palm tree to support him on
his journey and as it were pledges of peace. Anthony perceiving this
stopped and asked who he was. The answer he received from him
was this:
“I am a mortal being and one of the inhabitants of the Desert
whom the Gentiles deluded by various forms of error worship under
the names of Fauns, Satyrs and Incubi. I am sent to represent my
tribe. We pray you in our behalf to entreat the favour of your Lord,
and ours, who, we have learnt, came once to save the world, and
‘whose sound has gone forth into all the earth.' ”
As he uttered such words as these, the aged traveller’s cheeks
streamed with tears, the marks of his deep feeling, which he shed in
the fulness of his joy. He rejoiced over the Glory of Christ and the
destruction of Satan, and marvelling all the while that he could
understand the Satyr’s language, and striking the ground with his
staff, he said,
“Woe to thee, Alexandria, who instead of God worshippest
monsters! Woe to thee, harlot city, into which have flowed together
the demons of the whole world! What will you say now? Beasts
speak of Christ, and you instead of God worship monsters?’
He had not finished speaking when, as if on wings, the wild
creature fled away.
Let no one scruple to believe this incident; its truth is supported
by what took place when Constantine was on the throne, a matter
of which the whole world was witness. For a man of that kind was
brought alive to Alexandria and shewn as a wonderful sight to the
people. Afterwards his lifeless body, to prevent its decay through
the summer heat, was preserved in salt and brought to Antioch that
the Emperor might see it.0
Again, with this story, we are faced with an account the truth
fulness of which it would be futile to question: the lives of the
early saints are full of amazing miracles that should be taken as
literary figures rather than as scientific observations. The im
portant point is that basic religious texts contain such material,
giving, so to speak, letters of nobility to a category of beings
widely believed to be of supernatural origin. Such observations
as St. Anthony’s will prove fundamental when religious author
ities are faced with the problem of evaluating medieval observa
tions of beings from the sky, claims of evocation of demons by
occult means, and even modern miracles.
The details and the terminology of such observations as St.
Anthony’s are not important to this study. It is enough to note
that in St. Anthony’s account the strange being is indifferently
termed a satyr and a mannikin, while the saint himself states
that the Gentiles also use the names faun and incubus. St. Jerome
speaks of a “man of that kind.” Throughout our study of these
legends, we shall find the same confusion. In the above account,
however, it is at least clear to St. Anthony that the creature is
neither an angel nor a demon. If it had been, he would have
recognized it immediately!
In the twenty-century-old Indian book of primitive astronomy,
Surya Siddhanta, it is said that “Below the moon and above the
clouds revolve the Siddhas [perfected men] and the Vidyaharas
[possessors of knowledge].” According to Andrew Tomas, Indian
tradition holds that the Siddhas could become "very heavy at will
or as light as a feather, travel through space and disappear from
sight.”10
Observations of beings who flew across the sky and landed are
also found in the writings of Agobard, Archbishop of Lyons,
France. Agobard, who was born in Spain in 779 and came to
France when three years old, became archbishop at thirty-seven.
When he died in 840, “one of the most celebrated and learned
prelates of the ninth century,” he left an interesting account of
a peculiarly significant incident:
We have, however, seen and heard many men plunged in such

great stupidity, sunk in such depths of folly, as to believe that there
is a certain region, which they call Magonia, whence ships sail m
the clouds, in order to carry back to that region those fruits of the
earth which are destroyed by hail and tempests; the sailors paying
rewards to the storm wizards and themselves receiving corn and
other produce. Out of the number of those whose blind folly was
deep enough to allow them to believe these things possible, I saw
several exhibiting in a certain concourse of people, four persons in
bonds—three men and a woman who they said had fallen from
these same ships; after keeping them for some days in captivity they
had brought them before the assembled multitude, as we have said,
in our presence to be stoned. But truth prevailed.11
We shall see in the following pages that the occultists give a
quite different interpretation to the same incident.
THE SEVEN VISITORS OF FACIUS CARDAN

Throughout medieval times, a major current of thought dis
tinct from official religion existed, culminating in the works of the
alchemists and hermetics. Among such groups were to be found
some of the early modern scientists and men remarkable for the
strength of their independent thinking and for their adventurous
life, such as Paracelsus. The nature of the beings who mysteriously
appeared, dressed in shiny garments or covered with dark hair, and
with whom communication was so hard to establish intrigued
these men intensely. They were the first to relate these strange
beings to the creatures described in the Bible and in the writings
of the early cabalists.
According to biblical writers, the heavenly hierarchy includes
beings of human form called cherubim, a name that in Hebrew
means “full of knowledge.’’ Ezekiel describes them in the follow
ing terms:
Their appearance was like burning coals of fire, and like the
appearance of lamps: it went up and down among the living crea
tures; and the fire was bright, and out of the fire went forth
lightning.12
Are the mysterious creatures who fly through the sky and land
in their “cloudships”—Agobard’s authority notwithstanding—of
the same race as the angels? asked the old philosophers. No, be
cause they are mortal:
The Hebrews used to call these beings who are between the
Angels and Man Sadaim, and the Greeks, transposing the letters
and adding but one syllable, called them Daimonas. Among the
ancient Philosophers these demons were held to be an Aerial Race,
ruling over the Elements, mortal, engendering, and unknown in
this century to those who rarely seek Truth in her ancient dwelling
place, which is to say, in the Cabala and in the theology of the
Hebrews, who possessed the special art of holding communion
with that Aerial People and of conversing with all these Inhabitants
of the Air.13
Plutarch even had a complete theory on the nature of these

beings:
He thinks it absurd that there should be no mean between the

two extremes of an immortal and a mortal being; that there cannot
be in nature so vast a flaw, without some intermedia] kind of life,
partaking of them both. As, therefore, we find the intercourse be
tween the soul and the body to be made by the animal spirits, so
between divinity and humanity there is this species of daemons.14
It is not surprising, then, to find that the "Philosophers” dis

agreed with Agobard on the nature of the three men and the
woman who were captured by the mob in Lyons:
In vain does a Philosopher bring to light the falsity of the chimeras

people have fabricated, and present manifest proofs to the con
trary. No matter what his experience, nor how sound his argument
and reasoning, let but a man with a doctor’s hood come along and
write them down as false—experience and demonstration count for
naught and it is henceforward beyond the power of Truth to re
establish her empire. People would rather believe in a doctor’s hood
than in their own eyes. There has been in your native France a
memorable proof of this popular mania.
Tire famous Cabalist Zedechias, in the reign of your Pepin, took it
into his head to convince the world that the Elements are inhabited
by those peoples whose nature I have just described to you. Tire
expedient of which he bethought himself was to advise the Sylphs to
show themselves in the Air to everybody: They did so sumptuously.
These beings were seen in the Air in human form, sometimes in
battle array marching in good order, halting under arms, or en
camped beneath magnificent tents. Sometimes on wonderfully con
structed aerial ships, whose flying squadrons roved at the will of the
Zephyrs.
What happened? Do you suppose that ignorant age would so
much as reason as to the nature of these marvellous spectacles? The
piuptu straightaway believed that sorcerers had taken possession of
(he Air for the purpose of raising tempests and bringing hail upon
their crops. The learned theologians and jurists were soon of the
same opinion as the masses. Tire Emperor believed it as well; and
this ridiculous chimera went so far that the wise Charlemagne, and
after him Louis the Debonair, imposed grievous penalties upon all
these supposed Tyrants of the Air. You may see an account of this
in the first chapter of the Capitularies of these two Emperors.
The Sylphs seeing the populace, the pedants and even the crowned
heads thus alarmed against them, determined to dissipate the bad
opinion people had of their innocent fleet by carrying off men from
every locality and showing them their beautiful women, their Re
public and their manner of government, and then setting them
down again on earth in divers parts of the world. They carried out
their plan. The people who saw these men as they were descending
came running from every direction, convinced beforehand that they
were sorcerers who had separated from their companions in order
to come and scatter poisons on the fruit and in the springs. Carried
away by the frenzy with which such fancies inspired them, they
hurried these innocents off to the torture. The great number of
them who were put to death by fire and water throughout the king
dom is incredible.
One day, among other instances, it chanced at Lyons that three
men and a woman were seen descending from these aerial ships. Tire
entire city gathered about them, crying out they were magicians and
were sent by Grimaldus, Duke of Beneventum, Charlemagne’s
enemy, to destroy the French harvests. In vain the four innocents
sought to vindicate themselves by saying that they were their own
country-folk, and had been carried away a short time since by
miraculous men who had shown them unheard-of marvels, and had
desired to give them an account of what they had seen. The frenzied
populace paid no heed to their defence, and were on the point of
casting them into the fire, when the worthy Agobard, Bishop of
Lyons, who having been a monk in that city had acquired consider
able authority there, came running at the noise, and having heard
the accusations of the people and the defence of the accused, gravely
pronounced that both one and the other were false. That it was not
true that these men had fallen from the sky, and that what they
said they had seen there was impossible.
The people believed what their good father Agobard said rather
than their own eyes, were pacified, set at liberty the four Ambassa
dors of the Sylphs, and received with wonder the book which Ago
bard wrote to confirm the judgment which he had pronounced. Thus
the testimony of these four witnesses was rendered vain.15
Such stories were so well established during the Middle Ages

that the problem of communicating with the Elementals became
a major preoccupation of the hermetics and an important part of
their philosophy. Paracelsus wrote an entire book on the nature of
these beings, but he took great pains to warn the reader of the
dangers of an association with them:
I do not want to say here, because of the ills which might befall
those who would try it, through which compact one associates with
these beings, thanks to which compact they appear to us and speak
to us.
And in a treatise entitled “Why These Beings Appear to Us,”
he presented the following ingenious theory:
Everything God creates manifests itself to Man sooner or later.
Sometimes God confronts him with the devil and the spirits in
order to convince him of their existence. From the top of Heaven,
he also sends the angels, his servants. Thus these beings appear to
us, not in order to stay among us or become allied to us, but in order
for us to become able to understand them. These apparitions are
scarce, to tell the truth. But why should it be otherwise? Is it not
enough for one of us to see an Angel, in order for all of us to believe
in the other Angels?
Paracelsus was probably born in 1491, and in the very same
year Facius Cardan recorded his observation of seven strange
visitors directly related to the creatures of the elements who were
so puzzling to the great philosopher. Tire incident is preserved in
the writings of his son, Jerome Cardan (1501-1576), who is well
known to us today as a mathematician.
Jerome Cardan lived in Milan and was not only a mathema
tician but also an occulist and a physician. In his book De Sub-
tilitate, Cardan explains that he had often heard his father tell
the particular story and finally searched for his record of the event,
which read as follows:
August 13, 1491. When I had completed the customary rites, at
about the twentieth hour of the day, seven men duly appeared to
me clothed in silken garments, resembling Greek togas, and wear
ing, as it were, shining shoes. The undergarments beneath their
glistening and ruddy breastplates seemed to be wrought of crimson
and were of extraordinary glory and beauty.
Nevertheless all were not dressed in this fashion, but only two
who seemed to be of nobler rank than the others. The taller of them
who was of ruddy complexion was attended by two companions, and
the second, who was fairer and of shorter stature, by three. Thus in
all there were seven. He left no record as to whether their heads
were covered. They were about forty years of age, but they did not
appear to be above thirty. When asked who they were, they said
that they were men composed, as it were, of air, and subject to birth
and death. It was true that their lives were much longer than ours,
and might even reach to three hundred years’ duration. Questioned
on the immortality of our soul, they affirmed that nothing survives
which is peculiar to the individual. . . . When my father asked them
why they did not reveal treasures to men if they knew where they
were, they answered that it was forbidden by a peculiar law under
the heaviest penalties for anyone to communicate this knowledge
to men. They remained with my father for over three hours. But
when he questioned them as to the cause of the universe they were
not agreed. The tallest of them denied that God had made the
world from eternity. On the contrary, the other added that God
created it from moment to moment, so that should He desist for an
instant the world would perish. ... Be this fact or fable, so it stands.16
Nearly three centuries later, in September, 1768, a young man

of sixteen was traveling to the University' of Leipzig, with two
passengers from Frankfurt. Most of the journey was accomplished
in the rain, and the coach sometimes had trouble moving uphill.
On one occasion when the passengers had left their seats to walk
behind the horses, the young man noticed a strange luminous
object at ground level:
All at once, in a ravine on the right-hand side of the way, I saw a

sort of amphitheatre, wonderfully illuminated. In a funnel-shaped
space there were innumerable little lights gleaming, ranged step
fashion over one another; and they shone so brilliantly that the eye
was dazzled. But what still more confused the sight was that they
did not keep still, but jumped about here and there, as well down
wards from above as vice versa, and in every direction. The greater
part of them, however, remained stationary, and beamed on. It was
only with the greatest reluctance that I suffered myself to be called
away from the spectacle, which I could have wished to examine
more closely. The postilion, when questioned, said that he knew
nothing about such a phenomenon, but that there was in the
neighborhood an old stone-quarry, the excavation of which was
filled with water. Now, whether this was a pandemonium of will-
o’the-wisps, or a company of luminous creatures, I will not decide.
The young man in question was Goethe. You will find this
sighting in the sixth book of his Autobiography, according to
Kenneth Anger, to whom I am indebted for this very interesting
discovery. Would the German poet and scientist have had occa
sion to learn more about the “luminous creatures” had he lived in
the twentieth century? If Paracelsus came back, would he find
new material for his theories on the nature of the strange and
fugitive races of beings from the sky? We can safely hypothesize
that their attention would be immediately directed to the files of
UFO landings.
In the next paragraphs, we shall examine some of the recent
cases they might have found of interest.
What do they prove? Nothing. They only indicate that, if
there ever was a time for scientists to bow their heads with awe
before the variety and power of natural phenomena and human
imagination, it is to be found in our owrn age of technology and
rational thought, not in the confusion of medieval philosophies.
RETURN OF THE HUMANOIDS

One night in January,' 1958, a lady whose name I am not
authorized to publish was driving along the New York State
Thruway in the vicinity of Niagara Falls, in the midst of a vio
lent snowstorm. The exact time was 1:30 a.m. The lady was
going to visit her son, then in the Army, and she was driving very
carefully, trying to find an exit, for she believed the Thruway
was closed ahead of her. Visibility was extremely bad. Hence she
had no chance to think when she suddenly saw what seemed to
be an airplane wreck on the center parkway:
A large shape was visible, and a slim rod at least fifty feet high
was illuminated and getting shorter as though it were sinking into
the ground. My motor slowed down and as I came closer my car
stopped completely. I became panicky and tried desperately to start
it as I had no lights.
My first thought was to get out and see what was happening but
I suddenly saw two shapes rising around that slim pole which was
still growing shorter. They were suspended but moving about it.
They seemed to be like animals with four legs and a tail but two
front feelers under the head, like arms. Then, before I could even
gasp the things disappeared and the shape rose and I then realized
it was a saucer, it spun and zoomed about ten feet off the ground
and up into the air and I could not even see where it went.
My lights suddenly came on. I started the car and it was all right.
I pulled up to that place, got out with a flashlight and walked over
to where it had been sitting. A large hole was melted in the snow
about a foot across and grass was showing on it. The grass was warm,
but nothing was dug up around there.
The lady, who met only with disbelief when she told her story
to her family, reported the case in a letter to Otto Binder when
his syndicated series “Our Space Age” began to appear in a num
ber of newspapers.17
The most puzzling element in this account is not so much what
is described but the fact that such stories have become, since 1946,
rather common in all parts of the world. To a physicist, of course,
they appear unbelievable, just as the strange mannikin met by
St. Anthony would appear unbelievable to a biologist. And yet
there are several cases on record in which similar accounts are
associated with traces that can hardly be questioned.
In the celebrated incident at Socorro, New Mexico, it was a
policeman, Lonnie Zamora, who reported seeing two small beings,
dressed in white, close to a shiny egg-shaped object, which rested
on four pads before it took off with a thunderous noise—only to
become perfectly silent as it flew away. The incident took place on
April 24, 1964, and was the occasion for some interesting measure
ments (by local police officials and a Federal Bureau of Investi
gation man) of the traces left by the object, and of some even
more interesting deductions by William T. Powers18 on the
possible mechanical construction of the landing gear. Here again
we observe an emotional pattern strangely reminiscent of the
medieval scene just surveyed: the witness in the Socorro case,
when he was about to be interviewed by Air Force investigators,
was so little convinced that he had observed a device of human
construction that he asked to see a priest before releasing his re
port to the authorities.
Then, of course, there is the report of the Kentucky family who
claimed to have been beseiged by several “little men,” whose ap
pearance was completely fantastic. The incident occurred on the
night of April 21, 1955, and was the occasion of many strange
observations of the behavior of the “visitors.” One of the creatures
was seen approaching the farmhouse with both hands raised.
When it was about twenty feet away, two of the witnesses shot at
the intruder. It “did a flip” and was lost in the darkness. Then it
appeared at the window when the men came back inside the house
and was again shot at. Another creature, seen on the roof, was
knocked over by a bullet, but instead of falling, it floated to the
ground.
The entities had oversized heads, almost perfectly round, and
very long arms, terminating in huge hands armed with talons.
They wore a sort of glowing aluminum suit, which is reminiscent
of the sylphs of 1491. Their eyes were very large and apparently
very sensitive. They always approached the house from the darkest
comer. The eyes had no pupils and no eyelids. The eyes were
much larger than human eyes and set on the side of the head. The
creatures generally walked upright, but when shot at, they would
run on all fours with extreme rapidity, and their arms seemed to
provide most of the propulsion.
On September 10, 1954, in Ouarouble, a small French village
near the Belgian border, at about 10:30 p.m., Marius Dewildc
stepped outside and was at once intrigued by a dark mass on the
railroad tracks. Dewilde then heard footsteps in the night. Turn
ing on his light, he found himself facing two beings wearing very
large helmets and what seemed to be heavy diving suits. They
had broad shoulders, but Dewilde did not see their arms. They
were less than four feet tall. Dewilde moved toward them with
the intention of intercepting them, but a light appeared on the
side of the dark object on the tracks, and Dewilde found he could
not make a single move. When he regained control of his body,
the two visitors had reentered the supposed machine and flown
away.
This classic observation had a strange sequel, never before pub
lished. French civilian investigators who studied the case were
cooperating closely with local police officials, but there were other
people on the site, notably representatives of the Air Police from
Paris. When an inquiry was made regarding the analyses per
formed on some stones found calcined at the spot where the
saucer had been seen by Dewilde, it was discovered that even the
police could not obtain information as to the results of the analy

ses. In the words of the local police chief:
The official body working in liaison with the Air Police belongs
to the Ministry of National Defense. The very name of this Min
istry excludes the idea of any communication.
On November 19, 1954, the following facts came to light: the
police confirmed that Dewilde had made a second report con
cerning an observation of an object “in the vicinity of his home.”
(We were later to learn that the report in fact described a land
ing.) However, the police said,
Dewilde and his family have decided, for fear of adverse publicity,
to take no one in their confidence regarding this second occurrence.
Therefore you will find no mention of it in local newspapers.
Furthermore, civilian investigators were told—politely but in no
uncertain terms—that any further information on such incidents
would be kept confidential by the police.
Reports continued, however, and some of them would have
delighted Paracelsus. On October 14, 1954, a miner named Starov-
ski claimed to have met, on a country road near Erchin (also in
the north of France), a strange being of small height and bulky
figure with large slanted eyes and a fur-covered body. The midget,
less than four feet tall, had a large head and wore a brown skull
cap, which formed a fillet a few inches above the eyes. Tire eyes
protruded, with very small irises; the nose was flat; the lips were
thick and red. A minor detail: the witness did not claim he had
seen the creature emerge from a flying saucer or reenter it. He just
happened to meet the strange being, who did not wear any kind
of respiratory device. Before he could think of stopping him, the
creature had disappeared.
Six days later, on October 20, 1954, in Parravicino d’Erba, near
Como, Italy, a man had just put his car in the garage when he
saw a strange being, covered with a luminous suit, about four feet
tall, standing near a tree. When he saw the motorist, the creature
aimed a beam from some sort of flashlight at him, paralyzing the
witness until a motion he made when clenching the fist holding
the garage keys seemed to free him. He rushed to attack the
stranger, who rose from the ground and fled with a soft whirring
sound. The author of this unbelievable story was thirty-seven years
old and was known locally as a trustworthy man. He arrived home
in a state of great shock and went to bed with a high fever. The
details of the case were obtained through an investigation by the
Italian police.
Eleven years later, the files of landing reports and strange crea
tures associated with them had become very thick indeed. Then
a new flurry of reports began. On July 1, 1965, Maurice Masse, a
french farmer who lived in Valensole, had the following experi
ence. As he arrived in his field, at 6:00 a.m., and was getting ready
to start his tractor, he heard an unusual noise. Stepping into the
open, he saw a machine that had landed in his lavender field. He
I bought it must be some sort of prototype and walked toward it,
with a mind to tell the pilots, in no uncertain words, to go find
.'mother landing spot for their contraption. It was only when he
was within twenty feet of the machine that be came in full view
of the scene and realized his mistake.
The object was egg-shaped, had a round cockpit, was supported
by six thin legs and a central pivot, and was not bigger than a car.
In front, appearing to examine a lavender plant, were the two
pilots. They were dressed in onc-piece, gray-greenish suits. On the
left side of their belts was a small container; a larger one was on
I he right side. They were less than four feet tall and had human
eyes, but their heads were very large: about three times the vol
ume of a human head. They had practically no mouth, only a
vciy' small opening, without lips. They wore no respiratory device,
no headgear, and no gloves. They had small, normal hands. When
Masse came upon them, they seemed to become suddenly aware
of his existence, and yet it was without any indication of fear or
surprise that one of the “pilots" took a small tube from its con
tainer and pointed it at Masse—with the result that the witness
found himself suddenly incapable of movement.
For the next sixty seconds or so, the two entities looked at
Masse. They appeared to be exchanging their impressions vocally
in a sort of gargle. These sounds came from their throats, insisted
the witness, but the mouths did not move. The eyes, in the mean
time, conveyed human expressions. In private, Masse told a civil
ian investigator that he had not been frightened by their atti
tude, and that it contained more friendly curiosity than hostility

toward him.
After some time—estimated by Masse, as I have said, as about
one minute—the creatures went inside the craft. The door closed
“like the front part of a wooden file cabinet/' but Masse could
see them through the cockpit. They were facing him as the object
took off in the opposite direction, first hovering a few feet from
the ground, then rising obliquely with the take-off speed of a jet
plane. When it was about sixty yards away, it vanished.
The witness was closely questioned on this last point by French
scientists who were privately interested by the case, but Masse
insisted he could not say whether the object went away so fast
that the eye could not follow it or whether it actually disappeared.
He made it quite clear, however, that “one moment, the thing
was there, and the next moment, it was not there anymore.”
Masse remained alone in his field, paralyzed.
The word “paralysis” is not properly used in connection with
incidents of this type. Masse said that he remained conscious dur
ing the whole observation. His physiological functions (respira
tion, heartbeat) were not hampered. But he could not move.
Then he became very frightened indeed. Alone in his field, un
able even to call for help, Masse thought he was going to die.
It was only after about twenty minutes that he gradually regained
voluntary control of his muscles and was able to go home.
There is a sequel to his experience. For several weeks after the
incident, Masse was overcome with drowsiness, and all his rela
tives—as well as the investigators—observed that he needed so
much sleep that he found it difficult to stay awake even for four
hours at a time. This is another little-known characteristic of
“close-proximity” cases. To Masse, who was used to working
“from sun up to sun down”—as the early hour of his. observation
itself shows—this was a very impressive and disturbing conse
quence of his experience. Another result of the publicity the
case attracted was the great damage to Masse’s field, as crowds
of tourists gathered to see the traces left by the craft.
At this point, I should say that Masse is a man respected in
the community. A former Resistance fighter, a conscientious and
successful farmer, he is regarded as absolutely trustworthy by the
police authorities who investigated the case under the direction
of Captain Valnet, of Dignc. Yet this man tells us a story that
does not simply appear fanciful; it is completely unbelievable.
What is Masse’s impression of the visitors? For some reason,
he says, he knows they meant no harm. They were not hostile to
him, only indifferent. As he stood facing them, during that long
minute, he suddenly was overcome with the certitude that they
were “good”—a belief he is unable to rationalize, because at no
point did he understand their strange language.
The story is fantastic. Yet it reminds us of the account Barney
and Betty Hill gave under hypnosis of their alleged abduction in
New Hampshire. The account involved the same description of
an alien language, of entities whose expressions were almost hu
man, of an overwhelming feeling of confidence, and of not the
slightest indication that the incident had a meaningful purpose
or followed an intelligent pattern. Of considerable interest to the
psychologist is the fact that the entities are endowed with the
same fugitiveness and behave with the same ignorance of logical
or physical laws as the reflection of a dream, the monsters of our
nightmares, the unpredictable witches of our childhood. Yet their
craft do leave deep indentations in the ground, according to ob
servers who were fully awake and absolutely competent at the
time of the sighting.
What does it all mean? How can one reconcile these apparently
contradictory facts? Some, in a laudable attempt, question the
classical search for patterns: “Is it necessarily true,” they ask,
“that we would detect meaningful patterns—in the same sense of
our own intelligence level—in the behavior of a superior race?
Is it not much more likely that wc would find in their actions
only random data and incoherent pictures, much as a dog would
if confronted with a mathematician writing on a blackboard?
If so, it is only after new concepts have emerged in our conscious
ness that our vision of the world would be suddenly illuminated
and that we would truly 'discover' the meaning of their presence
in our environment. And, if a superior race does in fact generate
what wc are now observing as the UFO phenomenon, is it not
precisely with the purpose of changing the course of human

destiny by presenting us with evidence of our limitations in the
technical, as well as the mental, realm?”
This theory, which has been presented in particular by the
French science writer Aimé Michel in several brilliant books and
articles, is perhaps the most intriguing that has been put forward
to date. It does not attempt, however, to answer the question of
the nature of the objects.
Children of the Unknown—if they are not real, should we see
these rumors as a sign that something in human imagination has
changed, bringing into a new light uncharted areas of our "collec
tive unconscious”? They may be only children of our fancy, and
our love for them akin to our love for Batman and Cinderella.
But they may be real. Modern science rules over a narrow uni
verse, one particular variation on an infinite theme.
In any case, it is important to understand what need these
images fulfill, why this knowledge is both so exciting and so dis
tressing to us. Such is the subject of this book.
precisely with the purpose of changing the course of human

destiny by presenting us with evidence of our limitations in the
technical, as well as the mental, realm?”
This theory, which has been presented in particular by the
French science writer Aimé Michel in several brilliant books and
articles, is perhaps the most intriguing that has been put forward
to date. It does not attempt, however, to answer the question of
the nature of the objects.
Children of the Unknown—if they are not real, should we see
these rumors as a sign that something in human imagination has
changed, bringing into a new light uncharted areas of our "collec
tive unconscious”? They may be only children of our fancy, and
our love for them akin to our love for Batman and Cinderella.
But they may be real. Modern science rules over a narrow uni
verse, one particular variation on an infinite theme.
In any case, it is important to understand what need these
images fulfill, why this knowledge is both so exciting and so dis
tressing to us. Such is the subject of this book.
CHAPTER TWO
THE GOOD PEOPLE
Man’s imagination, like every known

power, works by fixed laws, the existence
and operation of which it is possible to
trace: and it works upon the same material
—the external universe, the mental and.
moral constitution of man and his social
relations. Hence, diverse as may seem at
first sight the results among the cultured
Europeans and the debased Hottentots,
the philosophical Hindoos and the Red
Indians of the Far West, they present on
a close examination, features absolutely
identical.
Edwin S. Hartland, The Science of
Fairy Tales—an Inquiry into Fairy
Mythology
It was an unusual day for the Food and Drug Laboratory of the
U.S. Department of Health, Education, and Welfare, when the
Air Force requested an analysis of a piece of wheat cake that had
been cooked . . . aboard a flying saucer! The human being who
had obtained the cake was Joe Simonton, a sixty-year-old chicken
farmer who lived alone in a small house in the vicinity of Eagle
River, Wisconsin. He was given three cakes, ate one of them, and
thought it “tasted like cardboard.” The Air Force put it more
scientifically:
The cake was composed of hydrogenated fat, starch, buckwheat

hulls, soya bean hulls, wheat bran. Bacteria and radiation readings
were normal for this material. Chemical, infra-red and other de
structive type tests were run on this material. The Food and Drug
23
Laboratory of the U.S. Department of Health, Education and Wel

fare concluded that the material was an ordinary pancake of ter
restrial origin.
Where did it come from? The reader will have to decide for
himself what he chooses to believe after reading this second
chapter. It begins with the Eagle River incident because this is
a firsthand account, given by a man of absolute sincerity. Speak
ing for the U.S. Air Force, Dr. J. Allen Hynek, who investigated
the case along with Major Robert Friend and an officer from
Sawyer Air Force Base, stated; '‘There is no question that Mr.
Simonton felt that his contact had been a real experience.”
The time was approximately 11:00 a.m. on April 18, 1961,
when Joe Simonton was attracted outside by a peculiar noise
similar to “knobby tires on a wet pavement.” Stepping into his
yard, he faced a silvery' saucer-shaped object “brighter than
chrome,” which appeared to be hovering close to the ground with
out actually touching it. The object was about twelve feet high
and thirty feet in diameter. A hatch opened about five feet from
the ground, and Simonton saw three men inside the machine.
One of them was dressed in a black two-piece suit. The occupants
were about five feet in height. Smooth shaven, they appeared to
“resemble Italians.” They had dark hair and skin and wore out
fits with turtleneck tops and knit helmets.
One of the men held up a jug apparently made of the same
material as the saucer. His motions to Joe Simonton seemed to
indicate that he needed water. Simonton took the jug, went in
side the house, and filled it. As he returned, he saw that one of
the men inside the saucer was “frying food on a flamdess grill
of some sort.” The interior of the ship was black, “the color
of wrought iron.” Simonton, who could see several instrument
panels, heard a slow whining sound, similar to the hum of a
generator. When he made a motion indicating he was interested
in the food that was being prepared, one of the men, who was
also dressed in black but with a narrow red trim along the trousers,
handed him three cookies, about three inches in diameter and
perforated with small holes.
The whole affair had lasted about five minutes. Finally, the
man closest to the witness attached a kind of belt to a hook in
THE GOOD PEOPLE 25
his clothing and closed the hatch in such a way that Simonton
could scarcely detect its outline. Then the object rose about
twenty feet from the ground before taking off straight south,
causing a blast of air that bowed some nearby pine trees.
Along the edge of the saucer, the witness recalls, were exhaust
pipes six or seven inches in diameter. The hatch was about six
feet high and thirty inches wide, and although the object has
always been described as a saucer, its shape was that of two in
verted bowls.
When two deputies sent by Sheriff Schroeder, who had known
Simonton for fourteen years, arrived on the scene, they could not
find any corroborative evidence. The sheriff affirmed that the wit
ness obviously believed the truth of what he was saying and talked
very sensibly about the incident.
FOOD FROM FAIRYLAND

The Eagle River case has never been solved. The Air Force be
lieves that Joe Simonton, who lived alone, had a sudden dream
while he was awake and inserted his dream into the continuum
of events around him of which he was conscious. I understand
several psychologists in Dayton, Ohio, are quite satisfied with this
explanation, and so are most serious amateur ufologists. Alas!
Ufology, like psychology, has become such a narrow field of
specialization that the experts have no time left for general cul
ture. They are so busy rationalizing the dreams of other people
that they themselves do not dream anymore, nor do they read
fairy tales. If they did, they would perhaps take a much closer
look at Joe Simonton and his pancakes. They would know about
the Gentry and the food from fairyland.
In 1909, an American, Wentz, who wrote a thesis on Celtic
traditions in Brittany, devoted much time to the gathering of
folk tales about supernatural beings, their habits, their contacts
with men, and their food.1 In his book he gives the story of Pat
Feeney, an Irishman of whom we know only that “he was well-
off before the hard times,” meaning perhaps the famine of 1846-
1847. One day a little woman came to his house and asked for
sonic oatmeal.
Paddy had so little that he was ashamed to offer it, so he offered

her some potatoes instead, but she wanted oatmeal, and then he
gave her all that he had. She told him to place it back in the bin till
she should return for it. This he did, and the next morning the bin
was overflowing with oatmeal. The woman was one of the Gentry.
It is unfortunate that Paddy did not save this valuable evidence
for the benefit of the U.S. Department of Health, Education, and
Welfare (Food and Drug Lab.). Perhaps they would have ex
plained this miracle of the multiplication of the oatmeal, along
with other peculiar properties of fairy food; for it is well known
in Ireland that if you are taken away by the fairies, you must
never taste food in their palace. Otherwise, you never come back;
you become one of them.
It is interesting that the analysis performed for the Air Force
did not mention the presence of salt in the pancakes given to
Simonton. Indeed, Wentz was told by an Irishman who was quite
familiar with the Gentry that “they never taste anything salt, but
eat fresh meat and drink pure water." Pure water is what the
saucer men took from Simonton.
The question of food is one of the points most frequently
treated in the traditional literature of the Celtic legends, along
with the documented stories of babies kidnapped by the elves
and of the terrestrial animals they hunt and take away. Before
we study this abundant material, however, we should supply some
background information about the mysterious folks the Irish call
the Gentry, and the Scots, the Good People (Sleagh Maith):
The Gentry are a fine large race who live out on the sea and in
the mountains, and they are all very good neighbors, lire bad ones
are not the Gentry at all, are the fallen angels and they live in the
woods and the sea,
says one of Wentz’s informers.
Patrick Water gives this description of a "fairy-man”:
A crowd of boys out in the fields one day saw a fairy-man with a
red cap. Except for his height he was like any other man. He was
about three and a half feet tall. The boys surrounded him, but he
made such a sputtering talk they let him go. And he disappeared as
he walked away in the direction of the old fort.
There were few places where one could still see fairies, even in
THE GOOD PEOPLE 27
Great Britain or France, after 1850. Al] the story-tellers, all the
popular almanacs, agree that, as civilization advanced, the little
folks became increasingly shy. A few untouched places recom
mended by Wentz, however, are the Yosemite Valley in Califor
nia and the Ben Bulben country and Ross Point in County Sligo,
Ireland. Dublin seers are known to have made many trips to Ben
Bulben, a famous mountain honeycombed with curious grottoes.
At the very foot of the mountain, "as the heavy white fog banks
hung over Ben Bulben and its neighbors,” Wentz was told, the
following incident occurred:
When I was a young man I often used to go out in the mountains
over there to fish for trout or to hunt. And it was in January on a
cold, dry day while carrying my gun that I and a friend with me as
we were walking around Ben Bulben saw one of the Gentry for the
first time.. . . This one was dressed in blue with a head-dress adorned
with what seemed to be frills. When he came upon us, he said to
me in a sweet and silvery voice,
The seldom you come to this mountain the better, Mister,
A young lady here wants to take you away.
Then he told us not to fire our guns, because the Gentry dislike
being disturbed by the noise. And he seemed to be like a soldier of
the Gentry on guard. As we were leaving the mountain, he told us
not to look back and we didn’t.
Wentz then asked for a description of the Gentry, and was told
the following:
The folk are the grandest I have ever seen. They are far superior
to us and that is why they call themselves the Gentry. They are not a
working-class, but a military-aristocratic class, tall and noble
appearing. They are a distinct race between our race and that of
spirits, as they have told me. Their qualifications are tremendous:
"We could cut off half the human race, but would not,” they said,
“for we are expecting salvation.” And I knew a man three or four
years ago whom they struck down with paralysis. Their sight is so
penetrating that I think they could see through the earth. They
have a silvery voice, quick and sweet.
The Gentry live inside the mountains in beautiful castles, and
there are a good many branches of them in other countries, and
especially in Ireland. Some live in the Wicklow Mountains near
Dublin. Like armies they have their stations and move from one to
another. My guide and informer said to me once, "I command a

regiment, Mr.-----
They trave] greatly, and they can appear in Paris, Marseilles,
Naples, Genoa, Turin or Dublin, like ordinary people, and even in
crowds. They love especially Spain, Southern France, and the South
of Europe.
The Gentry take a great interest in the affairs of men and they
always stand for justice and right. Sometimes they fight among
themselves. They take young and intelligent people who are inter
esting. They take the whole body and soul, transmuting the body
to a body like their own.
I asked them once if they ever died and they said, No; “we are
always kept young, Mr. ----- Once they take you and you taste
food in their palace you cannot come back. They never taste any
thing salt, but eat fresh meat and drink pure water. They marry and
have children. And one of them could marry a good and pure mortal.
They are able to appear in different forms. One once appeared to
me and seemed only four feet high, and stoutly built. He said, “I am
bigger than I appear to you now'. We can make the old young, the
big small, the small big.”
Now that we have refreshed the reader’s memory regarding the

Gentry, perhaps we shall be forgiven for driving the parallel be
tween fairy-faith and ufology a good deal further. The Eagle River
incident, again, will be the occasion for our reflections.
The cakes given to Joe Simonton were composed of, among
other things, buckwheat hulls. And buckwheat is closely associ
ated with legends of Brittany, one of the most conservative Celtic
areas. In that area of France, belief in fairies (fees) is still wide
spread, although Wentz and Paul Sébillot2 had great difficulty,
about 1900, finding Bretons who said that they themselves had
seen fees. One of the peculiarities of Breton traditional legends
is the association of the fées or korrigans with a race of beings
named fions. In our chapter on the Secret Commonwealth we
shall study the fions more closely; here I want only to call the
reader’s attention to one particularly pretty legend about fions
and magic buckwheat cakes.
It seems that once upon a time a black cow belonging to little
cave-dwelling fions ruined the buckwheat field of a poor woman,
who bitterly complained about the damage. The fions made a
deal with her: they would see to it that she should never run out
THE GOOD PEOPLE 29
of buckwheat cakes, provided she kept her mouth shut. And in
deed she and her family discovered that their supply of cakes was
inexhaustible. Alas! One day the woman gave some of the cake
l<> a man who should not have been entrusted with the secret of
its magical origin, and the family had to go back to the ordinary
way of making buckwheat cakes.
I hardly need remind the reader that the Bible, too, gives a few
examples of magical food supplies, similarly inexhaustible. More
over, stories narrated by actual people provide close parallels to
lliis theme. Witness the following account, given by Hartland:
A man who lived at Ystradfynlais, in Brecknockshire, going out
one day to look after his cattle and sheep on the mountain, dis
appeared. In about three weeks, after search had been made in vain
for him and his wife had given him up for dead, he came home. His
wife asked him where he had been for the last three weeks. “Three
weeks? Is it three weeks you call three hours?” said he. Pressed to
say where he had been, he told her he had been playing his flute
(which he usually took with him on the mountain) at the Llorfa, a
spot near the Van Pool, when he was surrounded at a distance by
little beings like men, who closed nearer and nearer to him until
they became a very small circle. They sang and danced, and so af
fected him that lie quite lost himself. They offered him some small
cakes to eat, of which he partook; and he had never enjoyed himself
so well in his life.3
Wentz, too, has a few stories about the food from fairyland.
He gathered them during his trips through the Celtic countries,
in the first few years of the present century’. John Mac Neil of
Barra, an old man who spoke no English, told Michael Buchanan,
who translated the story from the Gaelic for Wentz, a pretty tale
about a girl who was taken by the fairies.
The fairies, he said, took the girl into their dwelling and set
her to work baking oat cakes. But no matter how much mea] she
took from the closet, there was always the same amount left on
the shelf. And she had to keep baking and baking, until the old
fairy-man took pity on her and said,
I am sure you are wearying of the time and thinking long of
getting from our premises, and I will direct you to the means by
which you can get your leave. Whatever remainder of meal falls
from the cakes after being baked put into the meal closet and that
will siinnilatc my wife to give you leave.
Naturally, she did as directed and got away. John Mac Neil, who
was between seventy and eighty years old, gave no date to the
story, but since he said he saw the girl after her experience, the
event probably took place in the second part of the nineteenth
century.
Scientifically inclined people scoff at such stories with a very
indignant air. A group of UFO students, when contacted about
the Eagle River incident, stated that they did not intend to ana
lyze the cookies, planned no further action, and had much more
important things to investigate. Two weeks after the sighting, Joe
Simonton told a United Press International reporter that “if it
happened again, I don’t think I’d tell anybody about it.” And
indeed, if flying saucers are devices used by a super-scientific
civilization from space, we would expect them to be packed in
side with electronic gadgetry, super-radars, and a big computer
ized spying apparatus. But visitors in human shape, who breathe
our air and zip around in flying kitchenettes, that is too much,
Mr. Simonton!
Visitors from the stars would not be human, or humanoid.
They would not dare come here without receiving a polite invita
tion from our powerful radio-telescopes. For centuries, we would
exchange highly scientific information through exquisite circuitry
and elaborate codes. And even if they did come here, surely they
would land in Washington, D.C., where the President of the
United States and the “scientific ufologists” would greet them.
Presents would be exchanged. We would offer books on exobiol
ogy, they would give us photographs of our solar system taken
through space telescopes. But perforated, cardboard-tasting, pan
cake-shaped buckwheat cakes? How terribly rural, Mr. Simonton!
And yet, there is no question that Joe Simonton believes that
he saw the flying saucer, the flameless grill, the three men. He
gave them pure water; they gave him three pancakes. If we re
flect on this very simple event, as the students of folklore have
reflected on the stories quoted above, we cannot overlook one
possibility: that the event at Eagle River did happen, and that it
has the meaning of a simple, yet grandiose, ceremony.
This latter theory was very well expressed by Hartland, when
he said, about the exchange of food with fairies:
THE GOOD PEOPLE 31
Almost all over the Earth, the rite of hospitality has been held to
confer obligations on its recipient, and to unite him by special ties
to the giver. And even where the notion of hospitality does not enter,
to join in a common meal has often been held to symbolize, if not
to constitute, union of a very sacred kind.
That such meaning is still attached to a common meal is readily
seen at weddings and other traditional meetings where food is an
important constituent, even if the symbolic value of such events
is lost to most of our contemporaries. Hartland goes as far as to
suggest that the custom of burying the dead with some food
might bear some relationship to the widespread belief that one
must have a supply of terrestrial food when one reaches fairyland,
or forsake the earth entirely. And indeed, in ancient and recent
tradition alike, the abode of our supernatural visitors is not always
distinct from the world of the dead. This is a moot point, how
ever, because the same applies to “visitors” from heaven. The
theologians, who argue about the nature of angels, know it very
well. But at least the idea of food provides another connection.
In the light of Hartland’s remarks about the rite of hospitality',
a passage from the Bible is noteworthy:
Let a little water, I pray you, be fetched, and wash your feet, and
rest yourselves under the tree: And I will fetch a morsel of bread,
and comfort ye your hearts; after that ye shall pass on: for therefore
are ye come to your servant. And they said, So do, as thou hast said.
And he took butter, and milk, and the calf which he had dressed,
and set it before them; and he stood by them under the tree and
they did eat.4
And according to Genesis 19:3, Lot took the two angels he met
at the gate of Sodom to his house “and he made them a feast,
and did bake unleavened bread, and they did eat.” So, after all,
Joe Simonton’s account might be a modern illustration of that
biblical recommendation: “Be not forgetful to entertain strang
ers, for thereby some have entertained angels unaware.”
RINGS IN THE MOONLIGHT

This section is devoted to several types of artifacts claimed by
popular tradition to be of supernatural origin. Fairy “rings” and
saucer “nests” obviously fall in this category. Although such phe

nomena are treated as “borderline" cases by specialists in UFO
investigation, I believe the nests deserve more than passing atten
tion and should be considered in the light of specific traditional
beliefs about the meaning of the “magic circles" that for centuries
farmers have found in their fields. The literature on this subject
is of course abundant, and we shall select only a few cases to
illustrate the point and set the stage for a more detailed discus
sion in later chapters.
On Thursday, July 28, 1966, in the evening, Mr. Lacoste and
his wife were walking in the vicinity of Montsoreau, Maine-et-
Loire, France. AH of a sudden, they saw a red sphere cross the
sky like a meteor. It did not behave quite as a meteor, however,
because it seemed to touch the ground and then rise again—
without losing its brilliant red color—and hover at mid-height
for a while before it was lost to sight. A check was made for mili
tary experiments in the area: there were none.
The next day, a Montsoreau farmer, Alain RouiUet, reported
that a nine-square-yard area of his wheat field had been flattened
and covered with a yellowish, oily substance. Further investiga
tion disclosed additional details on the identity of the witnesses
and substantiated the idea that a peculiar object had indeed
landed. Lacoste is a photographer in Saumur (unfortunately, he
did not carry a camera with him at the time). He described the
light given off by the sphere as being so intense that it lit up the
whole countryside. The sphere hovered, he said, for a few seconds,
then it maneuvered close to the ground. The witnesses felt sure
it was a guided military gadget and walked to a distance of about
four hundred yards from the object, which went away and was
lost to sight behind some woods. The whole sighting had lasted
four minutes.
Six months earlier, a rash of similar sightings had made head
lines in Australia. “More flying saucer nests!” was the big news
on the front page of the Sydney Sun-Herald for January 23, 1966.
Three nests had been discovered in Queensland, circular clearings
of dead reeds, surrounded by green reeds. Hundreds of sightseers
were searching for more by the time the reports were published.
On January 19, 1966, at 9:00 a.m., a twenty-seven-year-old
THE GOOD PEOPLE 33
banana-grower, George Pedley, was driving his tractor in the
vicinity of a swamp called Horseshoe Lagoon when he suddenly
heard a loud hissing noise. It “sounded like air escaping from a
lire,” he said. Then, twenty-five yards in front of him, he saw a
machine rising from the swamp. It was blue-gray, about twenty-
live feet across and nine feet high. It was spinning and rose to
about sixty feet before moving off. "It was all over in a few
seconds; it moved at terrific speed,” said Pedley. Then he found
the first nest, with reeds flattened in a clockwise direction.
The Sydney Sun-Herald sent a reporter, Ben Davie, to investi
gate the sighting, and it was discovered that dozens of people in
the area had seen strange saucerlike craft similar to the one re
ported by Pedley, most of them before his sighting. Davie found
a total of five nests and published the following description;
I saw clearings in the reeds where “they” took off, and it was as
everyone described it. In a circle roughly thirty feet in diameter
reeds had been cut and flattened in a clockwise direction. One of
the nests is a floating platform of clotted roots and weeds, ap
parently torn by tremendous force from the mud bottom beneath
five feet of water.
The second and third nests had been found, respectively, by
Tom Warren, a cane farmer of Euramo, and Mr. Penning, a Tully
schoolteacher. They were about twenty-five yards from the first
one, but hidden by dense scrub. In the third nest, which seemed
quite recent, the reeds were flattened in a counterclockwise direc
tion. All the reeds were dead, but they had not been scorched or
burned. A patch of couch grass, about four feet square and three
feet from the boundary' of the first disk, had been clipped at water
level, thereby adding a new element of mystery. Altogether, the
rings varied in diameter from eight to thirty feet. In all but the
smallest, the reeds had been flattened in a clockwise direction.
Needless to say, policemen collected samples for tests, scientists
came with geiger counters, and the Royal Australian Air Force
Intelligence people were all over the place. Rumors circulated
blaming the Soviets for using the vast open spaces of Australia
to develop scientific ideas one or two centuries ahead of those of
the Americans. Why the Soviets could not conduct their secret
testing in the vast open spaces of Siberia was not disclosed.
Neither was it revealed why the pilots of the super-secret com

munist weapon could not resist the temptation to buzz the tractor
of a twenty-seven-year-old banana grower.
Fortunately, there were several natural explanations for the
sighting or the nests, although only one hypothesis accounted for
both. The latter was suggested by a Sydney Sun-Herald reader on
January 30. He believed the "outer-space” panic in Queensland
was caused by a “tall shy bird with a blue body and red mark
ings on the head.” It was either a type of brolga or a blue heron,
but the man did not know the correct scientific name. Many
times, as he wandered barefooted through the bush, he said, he
had seen the birds dancing, but they flew away at high speed
before he could reach them. "They would resemble a vaporous
blue cloud and would certainly make a whirring sound in flight.”
Unfortunately for this pretty and imaginative theory, it got no
backing from the Australian Museum. Museum ornithologist
H. J. Disney thought the brolgas could not make circular depres
sions of symmetrical design. Fie was similarly skeptical about the
“bald-headed coot theory” advanced by another man, Gooloo-
gong resident Ken Adams. “I’ve never heard of this habit by the
bird,” Disney said.
Donald Hanlon, one of the best-informed specialists in the
field, has pointed out to me that another explanation for the nests
has been proposed locally: they are the “playground of crocodiles
in love.” I fully share Hanlon’s skepticism about this last explana
tion, because it could hardly apply to the nests found in Ohio,
which will be discussed in a moment, or to the damaged wheat
field in Montsoreau. A Queensland resident, Alex Bordujenko,
who knows about the crocodiles, claims that the reeds are too
thick in Horseshoe Lagoon for crocodiles to move through them.
So here we are: dancing cranes are held responsible by some
people for bending reeds that are so thick crocodiles, according
to other people, cannot move through them. What caused the
damage? Nobody knows.
On his way home that Wednesday night, George Pedley de
cided he would tell no one about the “spaceship” in the swamp.
He saw neither portholes nor antennae on the blue-gray object,
THE GOOD PEOPLE 35
and no sign of life either inside or about it. Furthermore, he had
always laughed at flying saucer stories. But then he met Albert
Pennisi, the owner of Horseshoe Lagoon, and disclosed the sight
ing. He was very surprised when Pennisi believed him right away
and told him he had been dreaming for a week that a flying saucer
would land on his property. This last detail places the Queens
land saucer nests in the best tradition of the fairy-faith.
Tire time: six months before the Queensland experience. The
place: Delroy, Ohio. On June 28, 1965, a farmer, John Stavano,
heard a series of explosions. Two days later, he discovered a curi
ous formation on the ground. When analyzed, soil and wheat
samples showed no evidence of explosive cause.5 Wheat plants
seemed to have been sucked out of the ground, like the uprooted
reeds in Queensland, or the uprooted grass in a French landing
of 1954 in Poncey.6
The Ohio incident was carefully investigated by A. Candusso
and Larry Moyers of the Flying Saucer Investigating Committee,7
accompanied by Gary Davis. They found the strange circular
formation on Stavano’s farm, which is situated on a high point.
At the center of the ring was a circular depression about twenty
eight inches in diameter. It was probed with a pinch bar, but only
loose soil was found for a depth of nine inches. Much of the
wheat had been removed, roots and all, and clods of soil a few
inches long had been disturbed. The wheat was laid down like
the spokes of a wheel; there was no swirling effect as in the
Tully nests.
If we turn from Australia and Ohio to England, we are faced
with another incident:
July 16, 1963 will long be remembered in the annals of British .
Ufology. Something appeared to have landed on farmer Roy Blan
chard’s field at the Manor Farm, Charlton, Wiltshire. Tire marks
on the ground were first discovered by a farmworker, Reg Alexander.
They overlapped a potato field and a barley field. Tire marks com
prised a saucer-shaped depression or crater eight feet in diameter
and about four inches in depth. In the center of this depression
there was found a three feet deep hole variously described as from
five inclies to one foot in diameter. Radiating from the centra] hole
were four slot marks, four feet long and one foot wide. The object
must have landed—if land it did—unseen, but Mr. Leonard Joliffe,

a dairyman on the farm, reported he heard “a blast one morning at
approximately 6 a.m.”8
On July 23, the London Daily Express was to report that nearly
two weeks earlier, on July 10, Police Constable Anthony Penny
had seen an orange object flash through the sky and vanish near
the Manor Farm field. On the basis of this limited information,
it would seem quite plausible to think that the Charlton crater
was caused by a meteorite. Indeed, when a small piece of metal
was recovered from the hole at the center of the crater, British
astronomer Patrick Moore went to the British Broadcasting
Corporation and stated categorically that the crater had been
caused by a "shrimp-sized meteorite,” crashing down and turn
ing itself into a very effective explosive. This ended the mystery'
as far as the scientific public was concerned. But the true facts of
the matter, as they became known to a few scientists who pur
sued the matter further, and to the Army engineers who were in
charge of the investigation, were altogether different.
Farmer Roy Blanchard had sent for the police, who, in turn,
had summoned the Army. Captain John Rodgers, chief of the
Army bomb disposal unit, was the man who conducted most of
the field investigations. His preliminary report indicated that
there were no burn or scratch marks, no trace of an explosion.
And while Captain Rodgers stated that he and his superiors were
baffled, farmer Roy Blanchard made further disclosures:
There isn’t a trace of the potatoes and barley which were growing
where the crater is now. No stalks, no roots, no leaves. The thing
was heavy enough to crush rocks and stones to powder? Yet it came
down gently. We heard no crash and whatever power it uses pro
duces no heat or noise.9
Then, on July 19, it was reported that Captain Rodgers had
obtained permission to sink a shaft. The readings obtained were
rather unusual. They indicated a metallic object of some size,
deeply embedded. And it was further learned that "detectors be
haved wildly,” presumably because the metallic piece in question
was highly magnetic.
At this stage, it should be pointed out, the investigation was
still open and aboveboard, possibly because the Army, rather
THE GOOD PEOPLE 37
I li;m the British Air Ministry, was involved. And the Army South
ci ii Command public relations officer at Salisbury told Girvan
lhal the object was recovered from the hole. It was sent to a
Biilish Museum expert and promptly identified as a piece of
common ironstone, "which could be found buried al] over South
ern England." The British Museum suggested that it had been
t>uried in the ground for some time, thus eliminating the idea of
a hoax. And Dr. F. Claringbull, Keeper of the Department of
Mineralogy at the Museum, destroyed the meteorite explanation
and, according to the Yorkshire Post of July 27, stated: “There is
more in this than meets the eye.” The last word stayed with
Southern Command, however, and it commented wisely: "The
cause of the Phenomena is still unexplained but it is no part of
I lie Army’s task to unravel such mysteries.”
If we try to summarize what we have learned from these inci
dents—the Tully nests, the Ohio ring, and the Charlton crater—
wc can state the following: (1) public rumor associates sightings
of flying saucers with the discovery of circular depressions on the
ground; (2) when vegetation is present at the site, it exhibits the
action of a flattening force which produces either a stationary
pattern ("spokes of a wheel") or a rotating pattern (clockwise
or counterclockwise); (3) some of the vegetation is usually re
moved, sometimes with the roots, leaves, etc.; (4) the effect of
a ver)' strong vertical force is often noticed, as evidenced by earth
and plants scattered around the site; (5) strong magnetic activity
has been found in one instance, where common ironstone was
buried close to the center of the depression; and (6) a deep hole,
a few inches in diameter, is often present at the center.
Do I need to remind the reader of that celebrated habit of
the fairies, to leave behind them strange rings in the fields and
prairies?
One Sunday in August, as he wandered over the hills of Howth,
Wentz met some local people with whom he discussed these old
talcs. After he had had tea with the man and his daughter, they
took him to a field close by to show him a "fairy-ring,” and while
he stood in the ring, they told him:
Yes, the fairies do exist, and this is where they have often been
seen dancing. The grass never gets high in the lines of the ring, for
it is only the shortest and finest kind that grows there. In the middle,
fairy-mushrooms grow in a circle, and the fairies use them to sit
on [!]. They are very little people, and are very fond of dancing
and singing. They wear green coats, and sometimes red caps and
red coats.
On November 12, 1968, the Argentine press reported that near
Necochea, 310 miles south of Buenos Aires, a civilian pilot had re
ported a strange pattern on the ground and investigated it with
several military men. Walking to the spot, where a flying saucer
was earlier alleged to have landed, they found a circle six yards
in diameter where the earth was calcined. Inside this circle grew
eight giant white mushrooms, one of them nearly three feet in
diameter. In Santa Fe province, other extraordinary' mushrooms
have been discovered under similar circumstances.
Another writer, reporting on Scandinavian legends, noted that
elves are depicted there as beings with oversized heads, tiny legs,
and long arms:
They are responsible for the bright-green circles, called elf-dans,
that one sees on the lawns. Even nowadays, when a Danish farmer
comes across such a ring at dawn, he says that the elves have come
there during the night to dance.11
It is amusing to note that attempts have been made, in the
early days of Rationalism, to explain fairy rings as electrical phe
nomena, a consequence of atmospheric effects. P. Marranzino,11
for example, quotes a little couplet by Erasmus Darwin, the grand
father of the English naturalist, written in 1789:
So from the dark clouds the playful lightning springs,
Rives the firm oak or prints the fairy rings.
And according to Erasmus Darwin:
There is a phenomenon, supposed to be electric, which is not yet
accounted for; I mean the fairy rings, as they are called, so often
seen on the grass.
At times larger parts or prominences of clouds gradually sinking
as they move along are discharged on the moister parts of the
grassy plains. Now this knob or corner of a cloud in being attracted
to the Earth will become nearly cylindrical, as loose wool would do
when drawn out into a thread, and will strike the earth with a stream
THE GOOD PEOPLE 39
of electricity perhaps two to ten yards in diameter. Just the external
part of the cylinder burns the grass.
The formulation of this idea in terms of modern plasma physics

will no doubt soon be provided by eager scholars. They would do
well, however, to note the diameter of the cylinder mentioned by
I he elder Darwin: “two to ten yards”—the diameter of the average
Hying saucer.
ANGELS OR DEVILS?
We have already noted several instances connecting unknown
beings with the theft of agricultural products. Lavender plants,
grapes, or potatoes seem to have been taken away with equal dex-
I crity by the mysterious little men. In story after story, from North
and South America and from Europe, the creatures are seen
alighting from their shiny craft, picking up plants, and taking off
again before amazed witnesses. Such behavior is well designed to
make the investigators of such stories assume that the visitors are
gathering samples with all the care and precision of seasoned exo
biologists. Are we not, after all, designing robots that will accom
plish the preliminary analysis of the Martian flora when the first
rockets reach that planet? In a few cases, the visitors even take
I lie time to interview the witnesses at length concerning agricul
tural techniques! Such was the case in a landing that, curiously
enough, took place in Tioga City, New York, on the very day of
I he Socorro landing, about ten hours before Officer Zamora ob
served the egg-shaped, shiny object so familiar to us now.
Gary T. Wilcox, a dairy farmer, was spreading fertilizer in his
field. Some time before 10:00 a.m., he stopped to check a field
surrounded by woods, about a mile away from his barn. He
wanted to see whether ground conditions would allow plowing.
As he approached the field, however, he saw a shiny object, which
lie first took to be a discarded refrigerator, then a wing tank or
some other aircraft part. When he drew closer, he realized that
Ihc object was egg-shaped and about twenty by sixteen feet,
had the appearance of durable metal, and did not look like any-
Ihing be had ever seen before.
He touched it. It was not hot.

He observed no door or hatch of any kind. And yet two human
like creatures suddenly appeared. They were about four feet tall
and wore seamless clothing, with headdress and a full-face hood,
which did not allow Wilcox to observe any facial features. They
appeared to have arms and legs. They talked to him "in smooth
English,” but their voices did not come from their heads, as far
as Wilcox could tell, but from their bodies.
“Do not be alarmed, we have talked to people before. We are
from what you people refer to as Planet Mars,” they said.
In spite of Gary’s conviction that "someone must be playing a
gag on me,” the strange conversation continued. The two beings
were interested in fertilizers and expressed considerable interest
in their use. They stated that they grew food on Mars, but that
changes in the environment were creating problems they hoped
to solve by obtaining information about our agricultural tech
niques. Their questions were quite childish, and they appeared
to have no knowledge of the subject whatever. Each one carried
a tray filled with soil.
"When they talked about space or the ship, I had difficulty
in understanding their explanations. They said they could only
travel to this planet every two years and they are presently using
the Western Hemisphere,” Wilcox reported.
They explained that they landed only during daylight hours,
"because their ship is less readily visible in daylight,” and they
said they were surprised that Wilcox had seen their craft. They
also volunteered information about space travel. Our astronauts
would not be successful, they said, because their bodies would not
adapt to space conditions. Finally, they requested a bag of fertil
izer but, as Gary Wilcox walked away to get it, the craft took off,
disappearing from sight in very few seconds. The witness left a
bag of fertilizer at the place; the next day it was gone.13
A list, even incomplete, of similar cases would rapidly induce
tedium. In most of the South American landings, entities have
been described walking away with soil samples, plants, even boul
ders. Everything in their behavior seems designed to make us be
lieve in the outer-space origin of these strange beings and their
craft. And, indeed, such incidents have greatly influenced the re
THE GOOD PEOPLE 41
searchers who have “independently” concluded that the UFO’s
arc space probes sent by an extraterrestrial civilization.
On November 1, 1954, Mrs. Rosa Lotti-Dainelli, forty years
old, was going to the cemetery at Poggio d’Ambra, Bucine, near
Arezzo, Italy. A devout Italian woman, she was carrying a pot
containing flowers. Her mind at that moment must have been
very far indeed from science fiction speculation, and yet what
happended to her in the next minute constitutes perhaps the
strangest of the entire wave of 1954 incidents.
As Mrs. Lotti-Dainelli walked past an open grassy space, she
saw a vertical, torpedo-shaped machine with pointed edges: a
machine, in other words, shaped like two cones with common
bases. In the lower cone was an opening through which two small
scats were visible. The craft looked metallic. It did not resemble
anything the witness had seen before.
From behind the object, two beings appeared. They were three
and a half to four feet tall. They looked joyful. Their smiles dis
played white and very thin teeth. They were wearing gray cover
alls and reddish leather helmets similar to those used by military
drivers. They had what seemed to be a “convexity” at the center
of their foreheads. Speaking an incomprehensible language, the
two closed in on the woman, and one of them took away from her
rhe pot containing the flowers.
Mrs. Lotti-Dainelli now tried to get her property back, but the
two beings ignored her and returned to their craft. The witness
started to scream and run away. But she returned to the spot with
other witnesses, including policemen. Too late. Not a trace of the
object was left. But it seems that other people saw the craft in
flight, leaving a red and blue trail.
These stories would be “amazing” and nothing more if it were
not for one fact known to students of folklore: a constant feature
of one class of legends involving supernatural creatures is that the
beings come to our world to steal our products, our animals, and
even—as we shall see in a later chapter—human beings. But for
the moment, let us concern ourselves only with the “sample
gathering” behavior of these beings and their requests for terres-
trial products.
In an Algonquin legend embodying all the characteristics of an
excellent saucer story, a hunter beholds a basket that comes down

from heaven. The basket contains twelve young maidens of ravish
ing beauty. The man attempts to approach them, but the celestial
creatures quickly reenter the “basket,” which ascends rapidly out
of sight. However, witnessing the descent of the strange object
on another day, the same hunter uses a trick to come close to it
and succeeds in capturing one of the girls, whom he marries and
by whom he has a son. Nothing, unfortunately, can console his
wife for loss of the society of her sisters, who have gone away with
the flying vehicle. So, one day she makes a small basket, and,
according to Hartland,
having entered it with her child she sang the charm she and her
sisters had formerly used, and ascended once more to the star from
whence she had come.
She had been back in that heavenly country two years when
she was told:
Thy son wants to see his father; go down therefore, to the earth
and fetch thy husband, and tell him to bring us specimens of all the
animals he kills.
She did so. And the hunter ascended with his wife, saw his son,
and attended a great feast, at which the animals he had brought
were served.
The Algonquin story offers a complex mixture of themes. Some
of them are present in modern-day UFO stories; others derive
from traditional concepts, such as the exchange of food, which
we have already discussed. The new elements are: (1) the desire
expressed by the celestial beings to receive specimens of all the
animals the hunter kills, and (2) the idea that intermarriage be
tween the terrestrial and the aerial races is possible. This latter
aspect will be examined separately in Chapter Four.
So far, wc have seen our visitors stealing plants and requesting
various items. But have they actually killed animals themselves?
Have they taken away cattle? If we are to believe the stories told
by many witnesses, they have. But the interesting fact is that, here
again, we find a trait common to both the ufonauts and the Good
People. On page S3 I shall have occasion to quote, in another
context, a story describing a crow'd of fairies chasing a deer on
THE GOOD PEOPLE 43
the island of Aramore. The storyteller added that, at another time,
“similar little people chased a horse.” And in the same conversa
tion with Walter Wentz, recorded before 1909, the storyteller,
“Old Patsy,” told the following story about a man “who, if still
alive, is now in America where he went several years ago”:
In the South Island as night was coming on, a man was giving his
cow water at a well, and, as he looked on the other side of a wall,
he saw many strange people playing hurley. When they noticed him
looking at them, one came up and struck the cow a hard blow, and
turning on the man cut his face and body very badly. The man might
not have been so badly off, but he returned to the well after the
first encounter and got four times as bad a beating.
On November 6, 1957, twelve-year-old Everett Clark, of Dante,
Tennessee, opened the door to let his dog, Frisky, out. As he did
so, he saw a peculiar object in a field a hundred yards or so from
the house. He thought he was dreaming and went back inside.
When he called the dog twenty minutes later, he found the object
was still there, and Frisky was standing near it, along with several
dogs from the neighborhood. Also near the object were two men
and two women in ordinary clothing. One of the men made sev
eral attempts to catch Frisky, and later another dog, but had to
give up for fear of being bitten. Everett saw the strange people,
who talked between them “like German soldiers he had seen in
movies,” walk right into the wall of the object, which then took
off straight up without sound. It was oblong and of “no particu
lar color.”13
In another of the extraordinary coincidences with which UFO
researchers are now becoming familiar, on the same day another
attempt to steal a dog was made, this time in Evcrittstown,
*
New' Jersey.
While the Clark case had taken place at 6:30 a.m., it was at
dusk that John Trasco went outside to feed his dog and saw a
brilliant egg-shaped object hovering in front of his barn. In his
path he found a being three feet tall “with putty-colored face
and large frog-like eyes,” who said in broken English: “We are
peaceful people, wc only want your dog.”
* By yet another coincidence, the name of the town in the second case
is similar to the name of the witness (Everett) in the first one.
¥t PASSPORT TO MAGONIA
The strange being was told in no uncertain terms to go back

where he belonged. He ran away, and his machine was seen to
take off straight up some moments later. Mrs. Trasco is said to
have observed the object itself from the house, but not the entity.
She is also quoted as saying that when her husband tried to grab
the creature, he got some green powder on his wrist, but that it
washed off. The next day he noticed the same powder under his
fingernails. The ufonaut had been dressed in a green suit with
shiny buttons, a green tam-o-shanter-like cap, and gloves with a
shiny object at the tip of each, according to Coral Lorenzen.14
We have already explored several aspects of the behavior attrib
uted, in modern and ancient folklore, to supernatural beings.
Whether the creatures come down in flying saucers or musica]
baskets, whether they come out of the sea or the rock, is irrele
vant. What is relevant is what they say and do: the trace that
they leave in the human witness who is the only tangible vehicle
of the story. This behavior presents us with a sample of situations
and human reactions that trigger our interest, our concern, our
laughter. Joe Simonton’s pancake story is cute; the tales of fairy
food are intriguing but difficult to trace; the rings and the nests
are real, but the feeling they inspire is more romantic than scien
tific. Then there is the strange beings’ peculiarly insistent desire
to get hold of terrestrial objects; flora and fauna. The stories
quoted in this connection verge on the ludicrous. But to pursue
the investigation further leads to horror. This is a facet of the
phenomenon we can no longer ignore.
THE HAUNTED LAND

If human reactions to the vision of a UFO are varied, the
opposite holds true for animals; their reaction is unmistakably
one of terror. To the well-known question that figures in almost
every UFO questionnaire, “Flow was your attention called to the
object?”, one frequently finds the answer; “My dogs seemed
terrified.” “There was a commotion among the cattle.” “All the
dogs in the neighborhood started acting madly." Enough mate
rial already exists, in documented cases of animal reaction to close
exposure to a UFO, for an outstanding dissertation on animal
psychology.
THE GOOD PEOPLE 45
On December 30, 1966, an American nuclear physicist was
driving south with his family along a Louisiana road. The weather
was overcast, and it was raining. The time was 8:15 p.m. The wit
ness, who is a professor of physics and does nuclear research, and
who, as a result, is a very well-qualified witness, had reached a
point north of Haynesville when he noticed a pulsating dome of
light resembling the “glow of a city." Its color went from a dim
reddish light to a bright orange. At one point, its luminosity rose
so much that it became brighter than the car headlights. So in
tense was the white illumination that the two children who were
sleeping in the back woke up and, with the physicist’s wife, ob
served what followed.
The light was emitted by a source that was stationary and
below the treetops—at, or close to, ground level—some distance
into the forest. Concern for his family’s safety made the witness
drive away. But he did make a quick estimate of the amount of
energy represented by the light, and it turned out to be a fairly
impressive source of radiation—impressive enough to make him
return to the location the next day, bearing a scintillometer with
him. He determined the probable position of the object, which
had been about one mile (plus or minus 0.2 mile) from his car
at the closest point. Then he made some inquiries in the area.
The investigations had two results. First, while walking in the
forest, he noticed that for some distance around the spot where
the source of light had been, animal life had simply vanished.
There were no squirrels, no birds, even no insects—and as a
hunter, he was quite familiar with the Louisiana fauna. Second,
he gathered several reports by local people who had seen the light
and claims by farmers that important loss of cattle had occurred
in the same period.
Until I heard the physicist’s testimony, I had never given much
credence to reports of stolen cattle. Cows and horses did run away
sometimes, or were stolen, and the likelihood that a farmer would
try to place the blame on some supernatural agency remains very'
high even in the twentieth century.
There is, however, a precedent, which cannot be ignored: the
Ixiroy, Kansas, case where a cow was stolen by the pilots of a
(lying object. If that report were dated from 1966, perhaps it
could be ignored. But it was recorded and sworn before witnesses
on April 21, 1897, by one of the most prominent citizens in

Kansas, Alexander Hamilton. In an affidavit quoted in several
recent UFO books and journals, Hamilton states that he was
awakened by a noise among the cattle and went out with two
other men. He then saw an airship descend gently toward the
ground and hover within fifty yards of it.
It consisted of a great cigar-shaped portion, possibly three hun
dred feet long, with a carriage underneath. The carriage was made
of glass or some other transparent substance alternating with a
narrow strip of some material. It was brilliantly lighted within and
everything was plainly visible—it was occupied by six of the strangest
beings I ever saw. They were jabbering together, but we could not
understand a word they said.
Upon seeing the witnesses, the pilots of the strange ship turned
on some unknown power, and the ship rose about three hundred
feet above them:
It seemed to pause and hover directly over a two-year-old heifer,
which was bawling and jumping, apparently fast in the fence. Going
to her, we found a cable about a half-inch in thickness made of some
red material, fastened in a slip knot around her neck, one end
passing up to the vessel, and the heifer tangled in the wire fence.
We tried to get it off but could not, so we cut the wire loose and
stood in amazement to see the ship, heifer and all, rise slowly, dis
appearing in the northwest.
Hamilton was so frightened he could not sleep that night:
Rising early Tuesday, I started out by horse, hoping to find some
trace of my cow. This I failed to do, but coming back in the evening
found that Link Thomas, about three or four miles west of Leroy,
had found the hide, legs and head in his field that day. He, thinking
someone had butchered a stolen beast, had brought the hide to
town for identification, but was greatly mystified in not being able
to find any tracks in the soft ground. After identifying the hide by
my brand, I went home. But every time I would drop to sleep I
would see the cursed thing, with its big lights and hideous people. I
don’t know whether they are devils or angels, or what; but we all
saw them, and my whole family saw the ship, and I don’t want any
more to do with them.
One more case, and the circle will be closed. And it will serve
to take a case that has been widely reported and discussed among
THE GOOD PEOPLE 47
UFO students though it has passed practically unnoticed in the
national press.
A horse named Snippy, missing for two days, was found on
September 15, 1967, six miles from the main highway near the
Great Sand Dunes National Monument, in Colorado. No flesh
remained on the head, neck and shoulders, the hide was peeled
back to expose the skull, and the vital organs were gone, accord
ing to Snippy’s owner, Mrs. Berle Lewis, and her brother, Harry
King. When they went to the site, they also observed what seemed
to be fifteen circular exhaust marks covering an area about one
hundred by fifty yards. A chico bush had been flattened, and close
to it there were six identical holes, two inches wide and four
inches deep.
As the horse lay about a quarter of a mile from a cabin owned
by an eighty-seven-year-old lady, Mrs. Lewis and King went to
interview her, and she said that she had seen a large object pass
over her home at rooftop level on the day Snippy was last seen.
She added that, without her glasses, she had been unable to de
termine what the object was.
Alamosa County Sheriff Ben Phillips declined to visit the site,
stating the horse must have been killed by lightning. A patholo
gist who did go to the site, however, said that “this horse was
definitely not hit by lightning.” A Forestry official who checked
the area with a geiger counter found high readings in the vicinity
of the burns, but lower readings as he went away from them,
toward the horse.
Tire reactions to the report and its sequels have been fairly
typical. The University of Colorado, where Dr. Condon was con
ducting a $500,000 study of UFO’s for the U.S. Air Force,
sent someone to take a look at what was left of Snippy, who bad
been dead for a month. “I find nothing unusual about the death
of the horse,” he said.
In Ray Palmer’s magazine, Flying Saucers, an American ufolo
gist asked in anger:
lie finds nothing unusual? Perhaps the razor-sharp, clean incision

around the horse’s neck was the work of a mountain lion? The huge,
circular indentation and several smaller ones—was that a mon
strously fat fine bird, with babies, all suffering with radiation sick
ness? And—four legs?15
And the newsletter published by the UFO Investigating Com

mittee in Sydney, Australia, drew a most interesting parallel
between the Snippy case and a more recent report from Canada.
Terry Goodmurphy of North Livingstone, Ontario, age twenty,
and his friend Steven Griffon, nineteen, were driving west on
Highway 17 about 9:30 p.m. on November 5, 1967, two months
after Snippy’s death. As they neared the top of Maple Ridge Hill,
they saw an orange glow in the sky and thought it was caused by
a fire. They stopped to watch and saw it was moving. They drove
on again for about three-quarters of a mile and then saw the
object more clearly as it appeared to maneuver at an altitude of
about one hundred feet. The two boys became frightened, turned
around, and notified the Ontario Provincial Police. Nothing was
to be seen when the police investigated. However, that same eve
ning, something happened at the Lome Wolgenuth farm in
nearby Sowbery, for on the following morning when a standard-
bred mare, Susie, and another horse usually came in from a pas
ture, only the second horse came to the barn, and a long cut was
noticed on his neck. Susie was not there. It was only after several
hours of searching that her owners found her, lying dead with
her throat and jugular vein cut.
Perhaps I have now succeeded in evoking in the reader’s mind
a new awareness: the suggestion of a possible parallel between
the rumors of today and the beliefs that were held by our ances
tors, beliefs of stupendous fights with mysterious supermen, of
rings where magic lingered, of dwarfish races haunting the land.
Purposely, in this second chapter, I have limited the argument
to the mere juxtaposition of modern and older beliefs. The faint
suspicion of a giant mystery, much larger than our current pre
occupation with life on other planets, much deeper than house
wives’ reports of zigzagging lights: Perhaps we can resolve the
point by trying to understand what these tales, these myths,
these legends are doing to us. What images are they designed to
convey? What hidden needs are they fulfilling? If this is a fabri
cation, why should it be so absurd? Are there precedents in
history? Could imagination be a stronger force, to shape the
THE GOOD PEOPLE 49
actions of men, than its expression in dogmas, in political struc
tures, in established churches, in armies? If so, could this force
be used? Is it being used? Is there a science of deception at work
here on a grand scale, or could the human mind generate its own
phantoms, in a formidable, collective edification of worldwide
mythologies? Is a natural force at work here?
“Man’s imagination, like every known power, works by fixed
laws.” These words by Hartland, written in 1891, offer a clue.
Yes, there is a deep undercurrent to be discovered and mapped
behind these seemingly absurd stories. Emerging sections of the
underlying pattern have been discovered and mapped in ages
past, by long-dead scholars. Today we have the unique oppor
tunity to witness the reappearance of this current, out in the open
—colored, naturally, with our new human biases, our preoccupa
tion with “science,” our longing for the promised land of other
planets.
A new mythology was needed to bridge the stupendous gap
beyond the meaningless present. They provided it. But who are
they? Real beings, or the ghosts of our own ridiculous, petty
dreams? They spoke to us, “in smooth English.” They did not
speak to our scientists; they did not send sophisticated signals in
uniquely decipherable codes, as alien beings are supposed to do,
if they read Walter Sullivan, as any alien being should before
daring to penetrate our solar system. No, they picked Gary Wilcox
instead. And Joe Simonton. And Maurice Masse. What did they
say? That they were from Mars. That they were our neighbors.
And, above all, that they were superior to us, that we must obey
them. That they were good. Go to Valensole and ask Masse. He
will tell you, perhaps, how puzzled he was when suddenly, with
out warning, he felt inside himself a warm, comforting feeling—
how good they were, our good neighbors. The Good People. They
took a great interest in the affairs of men, and they always “stood
for justice and right.” They could appear in different forms.
With them Joe Simonton exchanged food. So in times gone
by, did Irishmen, who talked to similar beings. In those days, too,
they were called the Good People and, in Scotland, the Good
Neighbors, the Sleagh Maith. What did they say, then?
“Wc are far superior to you.” “Wc could cut off half the
human race "
It does all make sense. These were the facts we have missed,
without which we could never piece the UFO jigsaw together.
Priests and scholars left books about the legends of their time
concerning these beings. These books had to be found, collected,
and studied. They contained no solutions, only elements of great
puzzlement. But this puzzlement was documented. Together,
these stories presented a coherent picture of the appearance, the
organization, and the methods of our strange visitors. The appear
ance was—does this surprise you?—exactly that of today’s UFO
pilots. The methods were the same. There was the sudden vision
of brilliant "houses” at night, houses that could often fly, that
contained peculiar lamps, radiant lights that needed no fuel.
The creatures could paralyze their witnesses and translate them
through time. They hunted animals and took away people. Their
organization had a name: the Secret Commonwealth.
In The Magic Casement, a book edited by Alfred Noyes about
1910,1 find this little poem by William Allingham, which I would
like all ufologists to learn as a tribute to Joe Simonton:
Up the airy mountains,

Down the rushy glen,
We daren’t go a hunting
For fear of little men;
Wee folk, good folk,
Trooping all together;
Green jacket, red cap,
And white owl’s feather!
Down along the rocky shore

Some make their home,
They live on crispy pancakes
Of yellow tide foam;
Some in the reeds
Of the black mountain lake,
With frogs for their watch-dogs,
All night awake.
CHAPTER THREE
THE SECRET COMMONWEALTH
To know human life one must go deep

beneath its sunny exterior; and to know
that summer-sea which is the Fairy-Faith
one must put on a suit of armour and
dive beneath its waves and behold the
rare corals and moving sea-palms and all
the brilliant creatures who moVe in and
out among those corals and sea-palms, and
the horrible and awful creatures too,
creatures which would devour the man
were his armour not of steel—for they all
mingle together in the depths of that sea
. . . hidden from our view as we sail over
the surface of its sun-lit waters only.
Walter Wentz, The Fairy-Faith in
Celtic Countries
The teletype message arrived in Dayton, Ohio, on September 9,

1966, through military channels. The full text, about four pages
long, was quite unintelligible without knowledge of the Air Force
procedure for the transmission of UFO reports (the message is
shortened by reference to known, standardized questions that are
never repeated in the text itself; with the help of the standard
questionnaire, however, it is generally possible to find out what
the sender is trying to describe).
This particular message had originated at Kelly Air Force Base,
Texas, and was addressed to the Air Force Systems Command,
Headquarters, U.S. Air Force, and the Secretary. It bore the head
line UNCLASSIFIED ROUTINE and the title UFO RE
PORT IS SUBMITTED IN ACCORDANCE WITH AFR
51
200-2. Kelly Air Force Base was sending something very close
to a ghost story. The report made reference to two separate inci
dents, occurring, respectively, on August 6 and September 3, 1966,
in a small Texas town. The author of the report is a father of
four children. We shall call him Robert. His house is located in a
fairly isolated spot, and he has never discussed the incidents with
his neighbors.
On August 6, the three youngest children (ages six to nine)
noticed a dark object shaped like an upside-down cup. Although
it was afternoon, the children had not seen the object arrive. It
was dark, “without color and without lights.” Then a square
yellow light appeared, like a door opening, and a small creature
was seen in the square of light. The entity, three to four feet tall,
was dressed in black clothing, which reflected a yellow or gold
color. The observation lasted several minutes, then the door
closed. A low humming sound became audible, and the object
took off toward the northeast, rising sharply but at an unexcep
tional speed. (These details, naturally, were not given spontane
ously by the children; the story was reconstituted during the in
vestigation.) At no time did the object touch the ground: it
hovered at a height of about fifteen feet, near a tree, which was
found undamaged, about thirty-five feet from the house.
The second sighting took place on September 3. Most of the
family had gone away, but the oldest daughter had remained in
the house with a friend. They were watching television in the
afternoon when the set "snowed,” then went out. The house was
lit up with eerie red and yellow light, which appeared to be cir
cling or twirling. They looked outside and saw an object hover
ing in the same position, by the same tree, as in the first sighting.
Its shape, again, was that of an upside-down cup, with a flat disk
beneath, like a saucer. It was covered with light and departed
shortly afterward. No sign of life was apparent inside or outside
the craft.
Two days later, Robert was propped up in bed. Through his
door and across the hall he could see a dark doorway leading to
]iis sons’ bedroom. AH of a sudden he saw a small person, three
and a half to four feet tall, dressed in tight-fitting clothes, enter
the dark bedroom. He assumed it was his small daughter going
in to talk to her mother who was in the room with his sons,
THE SECRET COMMONWEALTH 53
About ten minutes later he saw something like a “bar of light,”
which appeared to crumble. He got up and went to the room,
where he found his wife and the boys, who had also seen the bar
of light. He did not see the person in white leave, and his wife
stated their daughter had not been in the room at any time. There
was no physical evidence to substantiate the presence of the small
person in the house.
“THE ROCKS WERE FULL OF THEM”

On the island of Aramore, a man named “Old Patsy,” whom
we met in Chapter Two, told Walter Wentz a “true story about
the fairies”:
Twenty years or so ago around the Bedd of Dermot and Grania,
just above us on the hill, there were seen many fairies, crowds of
them and a single deer. They began to chase the deer, and followed
it right across the island. At another time similar little people chased
a horse. The rocks were full of them, and they were small fellows...
Another person told Wentz:
My mother used to tell about seeing the “fair-folk” dancing in
the fields near Cardigan; and other people have seen them around
the cromlech up there on the hill. They appeared as little children
in clothes like soldiers’ clothes and with red caps, according to some
accounts.
While Wentz was recording material in Ireland, he went to
Ratra with Dr. Flyde, and they were told this story about a
"leprechaun”:
One day I was gathering berries along a hedge not far from here
and something made me turn over a flat stone which I saw in the
ditch where I stood. And there beneath the stone was the most
beautiful little creature I have ever seen in my life, and he in a hole
as smug as could be. He wasn’t much larger than a doll and he was
most perfectly formed with a little mouth and eyes. I turned the
stone over again and ran as hard as I could to bring my mother, but
when we got back we couldn’t see a thing of him.
Now, since we are getting to the central idea of this book, I
will quote two more stories, both of them "landing” reports from
the richest period, in terms of number of landings reported,
autumn, 1()54, in UFO history Both stories conic from France.
54 PASSPORT TO MACONIA
The first case took place on October 9. Four children living in

Pournoy-la-Chetive, Moselle, reported that at about 6:30 p.m.,
as they were roller skating, they suddenly saw something lumi
nous near the cemetery:
It was a round machine, about 2.5 meters in diameter, which was
standing on three legs. Soon a man came out. He was holding a
lighted flashlight in his hand and it blinded us. But we could see
that he had large eyes, a face covered with hair and that he was very
small, about four feet tall. He was dressed in a sort of black sack like
the cassock M. le Cure wears. He looked at us and said something
we did not understand. He turned off the flashlight. We became
afraid and ran away. When we looked back we saw something in
the sky: it was very high, very bright and flew fast.
The second case is a classic one. It happened on Sunday, Sep
tember 26, in Chabeuil, Drome. At about 2:30 p.m., Mrs. Leboeuf
was gathering blackberries along a hedge—yes, it is almost the
exact duplication of the leprechaun story—when:
the dog began to bark and then started howling miserably. She
looked around and saw the little animal standing at the edge of a
wheat field, in front of something that she thought at first was a
scarecrow. But going closer, she saw that the “scarecrow” was some
kind of small diving suit, made of translucent plastic material, three
feet tall or a little taller, with a head that was also translucent—and
suddenly she realized that inside the diving suit was a Thing, and
that behind the blurred transparency of the “helmet” two eyes were
looking at her; at least she had the impression of eyes, but they
seemed larger than human eyes. As she realized this, the diving suit
began to move toward her, with a kind of quick, waddling gait.1
At this point, Mrs. Leboeuf fled in terror and Ind in a nearby
thicket. When she tried to locate the entity, there was nothing
to be seen, but all the dogs in the village were furiously barking.
All of a sudden, a large metallic, circular object rose from behind
some trees and took off toward the northeast. People who had
heard the witness’s cries soon gathered around her. At the site
where the disk had been seen to rise, a circle was found, about
ten feet in diameter, where shrubs and bushes had been crushed:
From one of the acacia trees at the edge of this circular imprint
bung down a branch more than three inches thick, broken by pres
sure from above. The branch of another acacia, which hung over the
circular mark eight and a half feet above the ground, was entirely
stripped of its leaves. The first few yards of wheat, in the path of the
object as it took off through the field, were flattened out in radi
ating lines.2
I hardly need underline the similarity between the depression
left by this object and the various kinds of rings or nests we have
already studied.
Let us now return to the fions, the dwarfish race that accom
panies the korrigans, the fairies of Brittany. They are seen only
at twilight or at night. Some carry a torch like a Welsh death
candle. They have swords no bigger than pins. According to
Villemarqué, a careful distinction should be drawn between kor-
rigans and dwarfs. The latter are a hideous race of beings with
dark or even black hairy bodies, with voices like old men and little
sparkling black eyes.
A man who wrote to me after reading Anatomy of a Phenome
non pointed out that although he was unconvinced about the
existence of the unidentified flying objects, he had discovered
something he thought might be of interest to me. And he con
tinued thus:
I have spent several years doing research on the Cherokee Indian,
which is a branch of the Iroquian tribe. When the Cherokees mi
grated into the hills of Tennessee they came upon a strange race of
“moon-eyed’' people who could not see in the daylight. Tire Chero
kees being unable to understand “these wretches” expelled them .. .
Barton in 1797 states “these people were a strange white race, far
advanced, living in houses,” etc. Heywood, 26 years later, states—
the invading Cherokees found white people near the head of Little
Tennessee with forts extending down as far as the Chicamauga
creek. He gives the location of three of these forts.
Confirmation of my correspondent’s report is found in the ex
cellent book Mound Builders of Ancient America—the Archae
ology of a Myth, where Robert Silverberg quotes Barton’s New
Views of the Origins of the Tribes and Nations of America
(published in Philadelphia in 1798 and dedicated to Thomas
Jefferson):
The Cherokee tell us that when they first arrived in the country
which they inhabit, they found it possessed by certain “moon-eyed
people” who could not se® in the daytime. These wretches were
expelled.
Silverberg adds that Barton “left the clear implication that
these albino people were responsible for the Tennessee mounds.”3

Let us come to the point now. It would be nice to hold on
to the common belief that the UFO’s are craft from a superior
space-civilization, because this is a hypothesis science fiction has
made widely acceptable, and because we are not altogether un
prepared, scientifically and even, perhaps, militarily, to deal with
such visitors. Unfortunately, however, the theory that flying sau
cers are material objects from outer space manned by a race
originating on some other planet is not a complete answer. How
ever strong the current belief in saucers from space, it cannot be
stronger than the Celtic faith in the elves and the fairies, or the
medieval belief in lutins, or the fear throughout the Christian
lands, in the first centuries of our era, of demons and satyrs and
fauns. Certainly, it cannot be stronger than the faith that inspired
the writers of the Bible—a faith rooted in daily experiences with
angelic visitation.
In short, by suggesting that modern UFO sightings might be
the result of experiments—of a “scientific” or even “super-scien
tific” nature—conducted by a race of space-travelers, we may be
the victims of our ignorance, an ignorance that finds its cause in
the fact that idiots and pedants alike, through a common reac
tion that psychologists could perhaps explain if they were not its
first victims, have covered the fairy-faith with the same ridicule
as other idiots and pedants cover the UFO phenomenon. The
realization that rumors of the real meaning of the UFO phenom
enon set in motion the deepest and most powerful mental mech
anisms makes acceptance of such facts very difficult, especially
since the facts ignore frontiers, creeds, and races, defy rational
statement, and turn around the most logical predictions as if they
were mere toys.
It is difficult to come to grips with the UFO phenomenon; for,
although it clearly evolves through phases, its effects are diffuse
and it cannot be dated very precisely. We have to rely on legends,
hearsay, and extrapolations. Much can be accomplished, however,
once it is realized that the observational material on hand since
World War II—the twenty thousand or so clear-cut, dated re
ports of UFO’s in official and private files—is nothing but a
resurgence of a deep stream in human culture known in older
times under various other names.
Wentz, as we have seen, found several people in Celtic coun
tries who had seen the Gentry or had known people who were
taken by fairies. In Brittany, he had much greater difficulty:
The general belief in the interior of Brittany is that the fées once
existed, but that they disappeared as their country was changed by
modern conditions. In the region of the Mené and of Ercé (Ille-et-
Vilaine) it is said that for more than a century there have been no
fees and on the sea coast where it is firmly believed that the fees
used to inhabit certain grottoes in the cliffs, the opinion is that they
disappeared at the beginning of the last century. Tire oldest Bretons
say that their parents or grand-parents often spoke about having seen
fées, but very rarely do they say that they themselves have seen fees.
M. Paul Sebillot found only two who had. One was an old needle
woman of Saint-Cast, who had such fear of fées that if she was on
her way to do some sewing in the country and it was night she
always took a long circuitous route to avoid passing near a field
known as the Convent des Fees. The other was Marie Chehu, a
woman 88 years old.
*
The central question in the analysis of the UFO phenomenon
has always been that of the controlling intelligence behind the
objects’ apparently purposeful behavior. In stating the problem in
such terms, I am not assuming that the objects are real—contrary
to the implications someone might draw if he read this book too
fast. Yet in no way am I excluding the possibility that this con
trolling intelligence is human, and I shall elaborate on this idea
in later chapters. For the time being, let me simply state again my
basic contention: the modern, global belief in flying saucers and
their occupants is identical to an earlier belief in the fairy-faith.
The entities described as the pilots of the craft are indistinguish
able from the elves, sylphs, and lutins of the Middle Ages.
Through the observations of unidentified flying objects, we are
concerned with an agency our ancestors knew well and regarded
with terror: we are prying into the affairs of the Secret Common
wealth.
* In undertaking research into beliefs in fairies, Gentry—call them what
you will—confusion arises from the great variety of names and classifica
tions given the different races of beings. In Lower Brittany alone, Paul
Sébillot has found and classified fifty different names given to lutins and
korrigans, while lutins themselves are the same as the elvish people: pixies
in Cornwall, robin good-fellows in England, goblins in Wales, goublins
in Normandy, and brownies in Scotland.
Can we establish with certainty that the two beliefs are indeed
identical? I believe we can. In earlier chapters, I have already
given several examples of the means of transportation used by the
sylphs. The ability of the fairies to cross the continents cannot
have escaped the reader’s attention. In later chapters, I have sev
eral rather striking tales to tell about Indian beliefs in flying races
and the aerial ships used by the Gentry taking part in medieval
wars. But I have not yet drawn from popular folklore the stories
that support most directly the idea that strange flying objects have
been seen throughout history in connection with the Little
People. But let us clear up this point now.
AERIAL RACES: FARFADETS AND SLEAGH MAITH

As late as 1850, one race of lutins survived in France, in the
region of Poitou, which has been in recent years a favorite landing
area for flying saucers. The lutins of Poitou were known as fan
fadets, and the Bibliothèque Rationale in Paris contains several
delightful accounts of their mischievous deeds.
What were the main characteristics of the fadets or farfadets?
*
They were little men, very black and hairy. All day long they lived
in caves, and at night they liked to get close to the farms. Usually
their favorite pastime was to play tricks on terrified women. Their
dwellings were located with some precision. C. Puichaud, for
instance, has reported in a lecture that farfadets lived for a long
time at La Boulardière near Terves, Deux-Sevres, in underground
tunnels they had dug themselves.5 At La Boissière, the inhabitants
describe the fadets as hairy dwarfs who played all sorts of pranks.
*
One night in the 1850’s, near the shore of the Egray River, a
group of women talked outside until about midnight. As they
were returning to the village—they had just crossed a bridge—
they heard a terrible noise and saw something that froze their
* The verb “lutiner,” which means “to behave like a lutin,” has survived
in the French language. It is used to describe childish pranks or harmless
tricks played on the girls. Indeed, the fadets were known to bother pretty
girls by pulling their hats, hiding their needles, etc. I would not claim that
the lutins deserved all the credits for such actions.
blood. Some object—which, for lack of a better term, they called a
chariot with whining wheels—was speeding up the hill with a
marvelous velocity. Naturally, it was pulled by the farfadets. The
terrified women hung together as they saw the apparition. One
of them, although half-dead with fear, made the sign of the cross.
The strange chariot leaped up over the vineyard and was lost in
the night.
The women hurried home and told the story to their husbands,
who decided to investigate. They wisely awaited dawn, however,
and then bravely went to the spot as soon as the sun was up. Of
course, there was nothing left to be seen.
We have already been told of the traveling habits of the Good
People. What has not yet been mentioned is the belief, especially
in Ireland, that conditions among humans are related to the
travels of the fairies. Wentz says that, according to John Glynn,
town clerk of Tuam:
During 1846-47 the potato crop in Ireland was a failure and very
much suffering resulted. At the time, the country people in these
parts attributed the famine to disturbed conditions in the fairy
world. Old Tedhy Stead once told me about the conditions then
prevailing, "Sure, we couldn’t be any other way; and I saw the Good
People and hundreds besides me saw them fighting in the sky over
Knock Magh and on towards Galway." And I heard others say they
saw the fighting too.
According to another popular Irish belief, the elves have two
great feasts each year. The first one takes place at the beginning
of spring, when the hero O’Donoghue, who used to reign over the
earth, rises through the sky on a white horse, surrounded by the
brilliant company of the elves. Lucky is he, indeed, the Irishman
who sees him rise from the depths of the Lake of Killarney!
In January'-, 1537, the people of Franconia, between Pabenberp
and the forest of Thuringia, saw a star of marvelous size. It came
lower and lower and appeared as a large white circle from which
whirlwinds and patches of fire came forth. Falling to earth, the
pieces of fire melted spear heads and ironwork, without causing
harm to human beings or their houses.
The favorite abode of the Gentry, however, was not always an
aerial one. In many talcs related by the students of folklore, as in
the literature of UFO’s, the strange beings often come from the
sea. Thus Wentz learned:
There is an invisible island . . . between Innismurray and the
coast opposite Grange, on which part of the Gentry is supposed to
reside. When it is visible it is only visible for a short time.
In the legends of Europe, it is between the eighth and the tenth

centuries that celestial prodigies were most often visible. But the
books on magic and demonology associate supernatural beings
with celestial signs. A strange category of devils called ‘'Friday
Demons” is described in The Magical Works of HenrhCorneille
Agrippa. These devils are of medium height, rather handsome.
Their arrival is preceded by a brilliant star. According to the
Western cabalists, the sylphs flew through the air with the speed
of lightning, riding a “peculiar cloud.” It is noteworthy, too, that
in France some fairies are supposed to bear a luminous stone, an
object that is often part of the equipment of flying saucer oc
cupants. Many a “little man” has a light on either his belt, chest,
or helmet. In a French tradition that survives in modern novels,6
the fortunate mortal who can steal the fairy’s luminous stone is
sure of lifelong happiness.
On June 17, 1790, near Alençon, France, there was an appari
tion so strange and so disturbing that Police Inspector Liabeuf
was instructed to make a thorough investigation. His report reads
thus, in part:
At 5 a.m. on June 12th, several farmers caught sight of an
enormous globe which seemed surrounded with flames. First they
thought it was perhaps a balloon that had caught fire, but the great
velocity and the whistling sound which came from that body in
trigued them.
Tire globe slowed down, made some oscillations and precipitated
itself towards the top of a hill, unearthing plants along the slope.
The heat which emanated from it was so intense that soon the grass
and the small trees started burning. The peasants succeeded in con
trolling the fire which threatened to spread to the whole area.
In the evening this sphere was still warm and an extraordinary
thing happened, not to say an incredible thing. The witnesses were:
two mayors, a doctor and three other authorities who confirm my
report, in addition to the dozens of peasants who were present.
This sphere, which would have been large enough to contain a
carriage, had not suffered from all that flight. It excited so much
curiosity that people came from all parts to see it. Then all of a
sudden a kind of door opened and, there is the interesting thing, a
person like us came out of it, but this person was dressed in a strange
way, wearing a tight-fitting suit and, seeing all that crowd, said some
words which were not understood and fled into the wood. Instinc
tively, the peasants stepped back, in fear, and this saved them be
cause soon after that the sphere exploded in silence, throwing pieces
everywhere, and these pieces burned until they were reduced to
powder.
Researches were initiated to find the mysterious man, but he
seemed to have dissolved.7
Let us follow the strange beings across the world now, to
Mexico, where an American anthropologist, Brian Stress, from
Berkeley, reports that the Tzeltal Indians have strange legends of
their own. One night, Stress and his Indian assistant discussed
these legends, of the ?ihk’als or ikals, the little black beings, after
seeing a strange light wandering about in the Mexican sky.
The ikals are three-foot tall, hairy, black humanoids whom the
natives encounter frequently, and Stress learned:
About twenty years ago, or less, there were many sightings of this
creature or creatures, and several people apparently tried to fight it
with machetes. One man also saw a small sphere following him from
about five feet. After many attempts he finally hit it with his
machete and it disintegrated, leaving only an ash-like substance.8
The beings were observed in ancient times. They fly, they at
tack people, and, in the modern reports, they carry a kind of
rocket on their backs and kidnap Indians. Occasionally, Stress
was told, people have been "paralyzed” when they came upon
the ikals, who are said to live in caves, which the natives are careful
not to enter. •
Gordon Creighton, a staff member of the Flying Saucer Review
and a former linguistic expert with the British foreign service, had
occasion to study Indian folklore during several visits in Latin
America. Commenting upon Stress’s report, Creighton pointed
out that words such as ik and ikal were found in all the dialects
of the Maya-Soke linguistic group:
The Tzeltal words ihk and ihk’al (the adjective form) simply
mean black being or "black.” ... In the Maya language, we find
that ik means air or wind, and ikal means a spirit, while ek means
black. The Kekchi Maya, in the Alta Vera Paz region of Guatemala,
talk of a kek. The kek (meaning black in the Kekchi dialect of Maya)
is said to be a centaur-like being that guards his patron’s house at
night, and frightens people at dusk. Black, ugly, hairy, he is half
human, with human hands but the hooves of a horse.9
We shall return to the ikals, or wendis, as they are called in

British Honduras, in a later chapter, in connection with another
feature of their behavior. For the time being, however, the Mex
ican legends show, quite conclusively, that many, perhaps every,
region of the world has its own traditions about such creatures
and associates them very definitely with the idea of aerial, or even
cosmic, origin.
In the Tzeltal cosmology, the earth is flat and supported on
four columns. At the base of these columns lives a race of black
dwarfs, and Creighton points out that their blackness is due—so
runs the Indian theory—to the fact that they are scorched by the
sun when he passes close to them every night as he travels through
the underworld.10
According to the Paiute Indians, California was once popu
lated by a superior civilization, the Hav-Musuvs. Among other
interesting devices, they used “flying canoes,’’ which were silvery
and had wings. They flew in the manner of eagles and made a
whirring noise. They were also using a very strange weapon: a
small tube that could be held in one hand and would stun their
enemies, producing lasting paralysis and a feeling similar to a
shower of cactus needles.” . . . How could primitive tribes better
describe electrocution?
It is interesting to gather such tales in America, but Europeans
hardly have to go as far as that to find similarly interesting and
forgotten episodes. The archives of the Roman Catholic Church
are full of such incidents, and it cannot be doubted that many an
accusation of witchcraft stemmed from the belief in strange
beings who could fly through the air and approached humans at
dusk or at night. Occasionally, these “demons” were seen in full
daylight by many people. And in this context, I am not referring
to the vague confessions obtained under torture from the poor
men and women who fell into the clutches of the Inquisition
(although this material would be quite worthy of a parallel
study). 1 am quoting official records of the time, gathered from
witnesses by clerics and policemen, of which sort of report the
following account is fairly typical.
In the early seventeenth century, the cathedral at Quimper-
Corentin, France, had on its roof a pyramid covered with lead.
On February 1, 1620, between 7:00 and 8:00 p.m., thunder fell
on that pyramid, and it caught fire, exploded, and fell down with
a stupendous noise. People rushed to the cathedral from all parts
of the town and saw, in the midst of the lightning and smoke, a
demon, of a green color, with a long green tail, doing his best to
keep the fire going!
This account, which was published in Paris, is supplemented
by a more complete version printed in Rennes. This latter version
adds that the demon "was seen clearly by all, inside the fire, some
times green, sometimes blue and yellow.”11
What were the authorities to do? They threw into the roaring
fire a quantity of Agni Dei, close to one hundred and fifty buckets
of water, and forty or fifty cartloads of manure—to no avail. The
demon was still there, and the fire kept happily burning. Some
thing drastic had to be done: a consecrated host was placed inside
a loaf of bread and thrown into the flames, and then blessed water
was mixed with milk given by a nurse of above-reproach conduct
and spread over the demon and the burning pyramid. This the
visitor could not stand; he whistled in a most horrible fashion
and flew away.
I can only recommend the recipe to the U.S. Air Force.
Eight hundred years earlier (that is, about 830) in the days of
Emperor Lothaire, creatures similar to the Elementals were seen
very often in the northern parts of the Netherlands. According to
Corneil Van Kempen, they were called "Ddmes Blanches”
(White Ladies). He compares them to the nymphs of antiquity.
They lived in caves, and they would attack people who traveled
at night. The shepherds would also be harassed. And the women
who had newly born babies had to be very careful, for they were
quick in stealing the children away. In their lair, one could hear
all sorts of strange noises, indistinct words that no one could
understand, and musical sounds.12
In the last half of the seventeenth century, a Scottish scholar

gathered all the accounts he could find about the Sleagh Maith
and, in 1691, wrote a manuscript bearing the title: The Secret
Commonwealth of Elves, Fauns and Fairies.13 The Secret Com
monwealth was the first systematic attempt to describe the
methods and organization of the strange creatures that plagued
the farmers of Scotland. The author, Reverend Kirk, of Aberfoyle,
studied theology at St. Andrews and took his degree of professor
at Edinburgh. Later he served as minister for the parishes of Bal-
quedder and Aberfoyle and died in 1692.
It is impossible to quote the entire text of Kirk’s treatise on the
Secret Commonwealth, but we can summarize his findings about
elves and other aerial creatures in the following way:
1. They have a nature that is intermediate between man and
the angels.
2. Physically, they have very light and "fluid” bodies, which
are comparable to a condensed cloud. They are particularly visible
at dusk. They can appear and vanish at will.
3. Intellectully, they are intelligent and curious.
4. They have the power to carry away anything they like.
5. They live inside the earth in caves, which they can reach
through any crevice or opening where air passes.
6. When men did not inhabit most of the world, they used to
live there and had their own agriculture. Their civilization has
left traces on the high mountains; it was flourishing at a time
when the whole countryside was nothing but woods and forests.
7. At the beginning of each three-month period, they change
quarters because they are unable to stay in one place. Besides, they
like to travel. It is then that men have terrible encounters with
them, even on the great highways.
*
8. Their chameleonlike bodies allow them to swim through
the air with all their household.
9. They are divided into tribes. Like us, they have children,
* Kirk notes that the Scots avoid all travel during those four periods of
the year, and he adds that some country-folk go to church on the first
Sunday’ of every three-month period to have their family, crops, and cattle
blessed in order to keep away the elves who steal plants and animals.
nurses, marriages, burials, etc., unless they just do this to mock
our own customs, or to predict terrestrial events.
10. Their houses are said to be wonderfully large and beautiful,
but under most circumstances they are invisible to human eyes.
Kirk compares them to enchanted islands. The houses are
equipped with lamps that burn forever and fires that need no fuel.
11. They speak very little. When they do so, when they talk
among themselves, their language is a kind of whistling sound.
12. Their habits and their language when they talk to humans
are similar to those of local people.
13. Their philosophical system is based on the following ideas:
nothing dies; all things evolve cyclically in such a way that at every
cycle they are renewed and improved. Motion is the universal law.
14. They are said to have a hierarchy of leaders, but they have
no visible devotion to God, no religion.
15. They have many pleasant and light books, but also serious
and complex books, rather in the Rosicrucian style, dealing with
abstract matters.
16. They can be made to appear at will before us through
magic.
The similarities between these observations and the story re
lated by Facius Cardan, which antedates Kirk’s manuscript by
exactly two hundred years, are clear. Both Cardan and Paracelsus
write, like Kirk, that a pact can be made with these creatures, and
that they can be made to appear and answer questions at will.
Paracelsus did not care to reveal what that pact was “because of
the ills that might befall those who would try it.” Kirk is equally
discreet on this point. And, of course, to go deeper into this matter
would open the whole field of witchcraft, which is beyond my
purpose in this book.
Kirk’s conclusion is that every age has left a secret to be dis
covered. Sooner than we think, he says, the relations with the
aerial beings will be as natural to us as, say, microscopy or the
printing press, navigation—all things that caused considerable
surprise when they were first introduced. We can only follow him
in this and give a humble salute to a man who managed to gather
such a complete description of our visitors.
It is remarkable that one cannot find a single writer who claims

he knows the physical nature of the fairies.14 They give us their
personal opinions on the subject or report on the various theories
held during their time, but they do not assure us they have a final
answer. To Kirk, the Good People have bodies so
plyable thorough the Subtilty of the Spirits that agitate them, that
they can make them appear or disappear at Pleasure. Some have
Bodies or Vehicles so spungious, thin, and defecat, that they are fed
by only sucking into some fine spirituous liquors, that pierce lyke
pure Air and Oyl.
According to medieval occultists, all invisible beings can be
divided into four classes: the angels, the gods of the ancients; the
devils or demons, the fallen angels; the souls of the dead; and the
elemental spirits, which correspond to Kirk’s Secret Common
wealth. In the fourth group are the gnomes, who inhabit the earth
and correspond to mine-haunting fairies, goblins, pixies, korrigans,
leprechauns, and the domovoys of Russian legends, and the
sylphs, who inhabit the air. These subdivisions are obviously
arbitrary, and Paracelsus himself will admit it is extremely difficult
to provide definitions for these various classes.
Tire bodies of the Elemental are "of an elastic semi-material
essence, ethereal enough so as not to be detected by the physical
sight, and they may change their forms according to certain laws.”
To start from this basis would naturally open the way to far-
reaching speculations. From John Mac Neil of Barra, Wentz
learned:
The old people said they didn’t know if fairies were flesh and
blood or spirits. They saw them as men of more diminutive stature
than our own race. I heard my father say that fairies used to come
and speak to natural people and then vanish while one was looking
at them. Fairy women used to go into houses and talk and then
vanish. The general belief was that the fairies were spirits who could
make themselves seen or not seen at will. And when they took people
they took body and soul together.
Another man interviewed by Wentz insisted that "the fairies
of the air are different from those in the rocks.” Similarly, in
Brittany, popular tradition divides the fairies into two groups:
pygmy-sized entities endowed with magic powers and the science
of prophecy, on one hand; and white, aerial fairies, on the other.
Beings in the first category' are black, hairy; their hands terminate
in talons. They have old faces and hollow eyes, small and bright
like burning coals. Their voices are low as if “broken by age.”
With the remark about prophecy, we are led again to consider
the relationship between the actions of the Secret Common'
wealth and the affairs of men. Wentz, noting this relationship in
ancient poetry, says that during the last fight of the great hero of
Ulster, Cuchulainn (who was a favorite of the sidhe or fairies),
one of these beings named Morrigu flew over Cuchulainn s head
as he fought in his war chariot. Similarly, the fairies took part in
the Battle of Clontarf (April 23, 1014), providing what would be
called, in modern military language, “air support” for the Irish
side. Before the battle, a fairy-woman came to Dunlang O’Harti-
gan and begged him not to fight; she knew the issue could only be
death (and here we find the prophetic powers of fairies again).
He assured her that he was ready to die for Ireland. The two
armies met near Dublin:
It will be one of the wonders of the day of judgment to relate
the description of this tremendous onset. There arose a wild, im
petuous, precipitate, mad, inexorable, furious, dark, lacerating, mer
ciless, combative, contentions Badb which was shrieking and fl utter
ing over their heads. And there arose also the satyrs and sprites . . .
and destroying demons of the air and firmament, and the demoniac
phantom host.15
This is only one of many references to the flying hosts of the
fairies. We shall have occasion to study them more closely in a
later chapter. But, first, let us return to UFO’s.
Can we study modern UFO reports without reopening the
entire problem of apparitions? To most UFO writers, the answer
is yes. Unidentified flying objects, they argue, leave physical
traces and behave like space probes. It is obvious to them that
UFO’s are scientific devices having nothing to do with the
mystico-religious context of medieval apparitions, and nothing to
do with the creatures studied by Kirk, since—as we have just seen
—these latter could appear and vanish at will.
This view is no longer tenable. The reports of recent observa
tions do describe objects that appear and vanish. It is just that
such reports are not publicized. Students of UFO’s are reluctant

to publish them. And the witnesses themselves are not eager to
come forward with stories they know are unbelievable. During a
discussion with Aimé Michel on this subject, he pointed out the
negative reactions of scientists to his analysis of the French sight'
ings. They argued that such fantastic stories could only come
from deranged minds. “What would these people have said,” he
remarked, “if I had published all the data!”
Among the cases that deserve close examination, but which
were “swept under the rug” by UFO students themselves, is the
sighting at Nouatre, Indre-et-Loire, France, near Marcilly-sur-
Vienne on September 30, 1954. About 4:30 p.m. Georges Gatay,
head of a team of eight construction workers, found himself
walking away from the other workers. He felt a “peculiar drowsi
ness” and suddenly wondered where he was going. Then, without
warning, he found himself facing the strangest apparition.
Less than thirty feet away, above him on the slope, was a man:
his head was covered with an opaque glass helmet with a visor
coming down to bis chest. He wore gray coveralls and short boots.
In his hand he held an elongated object: “It could have been a
pistol, or it could have been a metal rod.” On his chest was a light
projector. The strange man was standing in front of a large shining
dome, which "floated” about three feet above the ground. Above
the cupola of the machine were objects like rotating wings or
blades. Then
suddenly, the strange man vanished, and I couldn’t explain how he
did, since he did not disappear from my field of vision by walking
away, but vanished like an image one erases suddenly.
Then I heard a strong whistling sound which drowned the noise
of our excavators; the saucer rose by successive jerks, in a vertical
direction, and then it too was erased in a sort of blue haze, as if
by miracle.
As soon as he saw the object and the entity, Gatay tried to run,
but he found himself helplessly nailed to the spot. He was thus
“paralyzed” during the whole observation. So were his seven co
workers, in a unique case of collective physiological reaction.
None of them had previously believed in the reality of the so-called
saucers.
As soon as he was able to move again, Gatay rushed back to his
men and cried: “Have you seen something?1'
Mr. Beurrois told him: “Yes—a flying saucer!” And the man
who was the driver of the excavator, Mr. Lubanovic, added:
“There was a man dressed like a diver in front of it.”
Four others—Messrs. Sechet, Villeneuve, Rougier, and Ami-
raut, a truck driver—confirmed all the details of the sighting.
It must be pointed out that the incident took place in a remote
rural region. At the time—the end of September—the French
wave of reports was just beginning. But Gatay, who fought during
the war with the Resistance and was wounded in Luxembourg,
said that he is not used to flights of fancy. Following the incident,
he suffered from insomnia, strong headaches, and loss of appetite
for a week. Ironically, the eight men are still not convinced that
flying saucers were from another world. They feel sure they are a
secret development by a terrestrial nation—probably France!
In Jalapa, Mexico, early in September, 1965, a hovering object
with luminous slits in its circumference and a black-clad being
with eyes gleaming like a cat’s, holding a shining metal rod, were
seen. The entity vanished .suddenly while under observation in a
Jalapa street by a local reporter, two taxi drivers, and a bullfighter.
In the Carazinho case of July 26, 1965, five dwarfs dressed in
dark uniforms and small boots were seen. We are told that “one
of them had in his right hand a brilliantly luminous object like
a wand.”
There was a sudden flash of lightning about 1:45 p.m. on Janu
ary 28, 1967, on Studham Common, near Whipsnade Park Zoo,
an isolated spot up in the Chiltern Hills, in England, Rain was
falling and the atmosphere was heavy, reports R. H. B. Winder,
who investigated this case for the Flying Saucer Review.16 Seven
boys were on their way to school in the vicinity of the Dell—a
shallow valley and an ideal spot for playing hide-and-seek. Alex
Butler, age ten, was looking south over the Dell when he saw
clearly, in the open, “a little blue man with a tall hat and a
beard.”
He called his friend, and they ran toward the figure. They were
about twenty yards away when it “disappeared in a puff of smoke.”
The boys were very much surprised, naturally, but nothing in the
attitude of the strange figure had inspired fear or suggested threat,

so they kept looking for the “little blue man” and saw him again
on the opposite side of the bushes from where he was first stand-
mg. They went toward him. He vanished once more, reappearing
at the bottom of the Dell. This time, they heard “voices" in
nearby bushes and became slightly afraid. The voices reminded
them of “foreign-sounding babble.” Finally, they saw the man a
fourth time before they were summoned to school by the whistle.
Their teacher, Miss Newcomb, noticed how excited they were
and, in spite of their warnings that “she would never believe
them,” immediately separated them and made each of the seven
boys write down his experience, each in his own words. The essays
were then gathered into a book called The Little Blue Man on
Studham Common, which, notes Winder, makes fascinating
reading and no doubt “will occupy an honoured place in the
archives of the Studham Village Primary School."
Investigation by Winder, Moulster, Bowen, and Creighton
disclosed a number of local sightings—among them two landings
in the vicinity of the spot—within a few months of the January
sighting. Naturally, the investigators were most interested in hear
ing the boys themselves give details on the appearance of the
creature. They interviewed them in the presence of their teacher,
and Winder reports:
They estimate the little man as 3 ft. tall (by comparison with
themselves) with an additional 2 ft. accounted for by a hat or helmet
best described as a tall brimless bowler, i.e. with a rounded top. The
blue colour turned out to be a dim greyish-blue glow tending to ob
scure outline and detail. They could, however, discern a line which
was either a fringe of hair or the lower edge of the hat, two round
eyes, a small seemingly flat triangle in place of a nose, and a one-
piece vestment extending down to a broad black belt carrying a black
box at the front about six inches square. The arms appeared short
and were held straight down close to the side at all times. The legs
and feet were indistinct.
As for the “puff of smoke," it apparently was a whirling cloud of

yellowish-blue mist shot toward the pursuers.
I hardly need to quote more cases.
THE MAGIC CASEMENT17
The Reverend Robert Kirk makes no bones about it: the elves
did at one time occupy the land. Today it is still a common belief
in the north of Scotland that the sith or fairy people existed once
—a belief that survives in their title “Good Neighbors,” although
they could occasionally be hostile to man:
While the Sith had no inborn antagonism towards human beings,
and were occasionally known to do good turns to their favourites,
they were very quick to take offence, capricious in their behavior and
delighted in playing tricks on their morta] neighbors. These cantrips
had to be patiently endured, as resistance or hostility might lead to
dreadful reprisals—the kidnapping of children or even adults. An
attitude of passive friendliness on the human side was therefore
assumed to be eminently desirable.18
Scott refers to this when Bailie Nicol Jarvie, in Rob Roy, tells his
companion, as they pass a fairy-hill near Aberfoyle:
They ca’them . . . Daoine Sith, which signifies, as I understand,
men of peace: meaning thereby to make their gudewill. And we may
e’en as well ca’them that too, Mr. Osbaldistone, for there’s nae gude
in speaking ill o’the laird within his ain bounds.
A Gaelic scholar, Campbell, minister of Tiree,19 published a
story called “Na Amhuisgean—The Dwarfs or Pigmies,” in which
he remarks:
The existence of pigmies in some unknown region bordering upon,
if not forming part of, the “kingdom of coldness” is of interest as in
dicating some of the connection between smallness of person and
cold climate, and so leading to the speculations as to the first disper
sion of the human race and connection of tribes that are now far
removed from each other in appearance, dress, mode of life, and
dialects.
Although the connection between climate and size is not a
tenable hypothesis, Campbell’s remarks do open the way to in
teresting speculations. He notes that the term Lapanach applies
to a certain “little, thick-set, insignificant man” who figures in
many tales, and he adds:
There are many traditional tales in the Highlands of much interest
... in which little men of dwarfish, and even pigmy, size, figure as
good bowmen, slaying men of large size, and powerful make, by their
dexterity in the use of the bow and arrow.20
In spite of their small size, they are understood to have been
of very considerable strength. They were not “undersized in the
same way that children are, but full-grown individuals, under
sized and sinewy, or muscular."
These dwarfs or pygmies are called Na Amhuisgean or, more
correctly, Na h-Amhuisgean. The English phonetics for the
Gaelic “amhuisg” would be “awisk." The same beings are some
times found under the names Tamhasg and Amhuish, and these
words uniformly designate dwarfs. It is ironic, therefore, that in
one tale (“The Lad with the Skin Garments,” quoted by Mac
Dougall) the awisks address a human intruder as “O little man”
while he in turn calls them “big men all.”
Now one point must absolutely be cleared up. Were there or
were there not races of dwarfs living among the West and Middle
Europeans of antiquity? Were the legends about the fairies and
the elves based on the fact that the ancient inhabitants of the
northern parts of the British Isles were such a race? Historical
and archaeological researchers definitely say no, and we must
agree with them. Yet several writers, such as David MacRitchie,
claim there are indications in this direction, and of course such
indications would be crucial to any theory concerning the nature
of the humanoids.21
In a book published in London in 1894, Tyson’s Essay Concern
ing the Pygmies of the Ancients, Professor Windle, of Birming
ham, remarks that a race of dwarfs supplied the “best warriors”
and bodyguard of severa] kings. Tyson made an extensive study
of the dwarf races and quotes the Greek historian Ctesias:
Middle India has black men, who are called Pygmies, using the
same language as the other Indians. ... Of these Pygmies, the king
of the Indians has three thousand in his train; for they are very
skillful archers.
And he adds:
There seem to have been near lake Zerrah, in Persia, Negrito [pygmy
black] tribes who are probably aboriginal, and may have formed the
historic black guard of the ancient langs of Susania.
Tyson’s work, to which Windle provided the Preface, was written
in the seventeenth century. After calling attention to the remark
by Ctesias, it goes on:
Talentonius and Barthohne think that what Ctesias relates of the
Pygmies, as their being very good archers, very well illustrates this
Text of Ezekiel.
The Ezekiel text in question appears thus in the King James Bible:
The men of Arvad with thine army were upon thy walls round about,
and the Gammadims were in thy towers.22
The Genevan translation printed in Edinburgh in 1579 also
has “Gammadims” glossed “valorous men.” In the Vulgate, how
ever, it runs thus:
Filii Arvad cum Exercitu tuo supra Muros tuos per circuitum, et
Pygmaei in Turribus tuis fuerunt.
And indeed, the English Bishops’ Bible of 1572 and 1 575 does not
have “Gammadims” but “Pygmenians.” Without going into
further detail, it is clear that the Gaelic story of a guard of dwarf
warriors is not an isolated case.
If we return now to David MacRitchie’s quotation from the
Flemish folklore journal Ons Volksleven, we can learn more:
Tire Fenlanders [a race dwelling in our country prior to the Kelts]
were little, but strong, dexterous, and good swimmers, they lived by
hunting and fishing. Adam of Bremen in the eleventh century thus
pictures their descendants or race: "They had large heads, flat faces,
flat noses, and large mouths. They lived in caves of the rocks, which
they quitted in the night-time for the purpose of committing san
guinary outrages.” The Keltic people, and later those of German
race, so tall and strong, could hardly look upon such little folk as
human beings. They must have regarded them as strange, mysterious
creatures. And when these negroes or Fenlanders had lived for a
long enough time hidden, for fear of the new people, in their grot
toes, especially when they at length fel] into decay through poverty,
or died out, they became changed in the imagination of the dreamy
Germans into mysterious beings, a kind of ghosts or gods.23
In a footnote, MacRitchie states that he is “not aware on what

grounds this author speaks of them as black people,’’ but he
admits that these dwarfish Fenlanders might be regarded as the
originals of the awisks of the Gaelic legend.
Now we seem to be getting somewhere. There is a tradition in
the Orkney Isles that offers a parallel to the above story. Sometime
in the first part of the fifteenth century, Bishop Thomas Tulloch
of Orkney gave details, in De Orcadibus Insulis, of the tradition
that the archipelago had been inhabited six centuries earlier by
the Papae and a race of dwarfs. The Papac, according to many
scholars, were the Irish priests. And the dwarfs were the Picts. In
this, MacRitchie follows Barry's Orkney, where we read:
they are plainly no other than the Peiths, Picts, or Piks. . . . The
Scandinavian writers generally call the Piks Peti, or Pets: one of
them uses the term Petia, instead of Pictland (Saxo-Gram.); and
besides, the firth that divides Orkney from Caithness is usually de
nominated Petland Fiord in the Icelandic Sagas or histories.
The consistency running through these ancient accounts, Mac-
Ritchie says, is indeed remarkable.
The Irish priests followed St. Columba, who himself was a
great-grandson of Conall Gulban, who, tradition states, had
fierce battles with a race of dwarfs. Conall Gublan’s fights with
the dwarfs, indeed, are the origin of a series of tales sometimes
attributed to other legendary heroes. If we try to get as close as
possible to the original story, this is what we get:
Conall Gulban was the son of the famous Neil (or Nial), the
ancestor of the O’Neills of Ulster. He was the paternal grand
father of Fedlimidh, the father of St. Columba, and his adven
tures begin in the northwest of Ireland, “somewhere in the dawn
of the fifth century.” After various experiences, Gulban landed in
the “realm of Lochlann,” generally believed to be Scandinavia,
which itself bad a rather vague meaning at the time.
There Gulban was intrigued by a strange construction and
asked his guide: “What pointed house is there, Duanach?”
“That is the house of the Tamhaisg, the best warriors that are
in the realm of Lochlann,” Duanach, the guide, replied.
“I heard my grandfather speaking about the Tamhaisg,” said
Conall, “but I have never seen them. I will go to see them.”
“It were not my counsel to thee!” were Duanach’s last words.
This advice, naturally, Conall Gulban disregarded. He went
straight to the palace of the King of Lochlann and challenged him
to combat. He was told that
he should get no fighting at that time of night, but he should get
lodging in the house of the amhusg [awisks], where there were eigh
teen hundred amhusg, and eighteen score. ... He went, and he went
in, and there were none of the amhuish within that did not grin.
When he saw that they had made a grin, he himself made two.
"What was the meaning of your grinning at us?” said the amhusg.
“What was the meaning of your grinning at me?” said Conall.
Said they, “Our grinning at thee meant that thy fresh royal blood
will be ours to quench our thirst, and thy fresh royal flesh to polish
our teeth.” And, said Conall, “The meaning of my grinning is, that I
will look out for the one with the biggest knob and slenderest shanks,
and knock out the brains of the rest with that one, and his brains
with the knobs of the rest.”
At this point, each of the awisks put a "stake of wood against
the door,” and Conall asked them why they had done so.
"We have never seen coming here [one] a gulp of whose blood,
or a morsel of whose flesh could reach us, but thou thyself, except
one other man, and he fled from us. And now every one is doubting
the other in case thou shouldest flee.”
"That was the thing that made me do it myself likewise, since
I have got yourselves so close as you are,” answered Conall, who had
followed their lead in this action.
Then he went and he began upon them. "I feared to be chasing
you from hole to hole, and from hill to hill, and 1 did that.” Then
lie gazed at them, from one to two, and he seized on the one of
the slenderest shanks and the fattest head; he drove upon the rest
sliochd! slachd! till he had killed every one of them; and he had not
a jot of the one with whom he was working at them, but what was
in his hands of the shanks.
The tale of Conall Gulban, recorded by Campbell of Islay,24
continues with many wonderful fights in other lands. In France,
for example, Conall wins in the same absurd way over “the house
of the Tamhaisg, the best warriors that the King of France had.”
MacRitchie concluded:
it is of course to be understood that the passage as it stands is as
impossible as it is ludicrous. But this does not interfere with the
assumption that the basis of the story may be an actual encounter

between men of tall stature and a ract: <>l dwarfs; the excessive
number of the latter, and the ease with which the hero swings them
about, being merely the embroidering uf talc Idlers in later times.
As for the seeming impossibility that a laic could be transmitted
for fifteen centuries and yet be historical, MacRitchie adds:
it ought to be remembered that the oral traissmission of history and
genealogy, with the most careful attention In language and details,
was a perfect science among the Gaelic-speaking peoples.25
But, then, what became of the dwarfish race? According to
MacRitchie, the dwarfs were destroyed or went into hiding to
ward the sixth century, when Columba and his followers carried
on a religious war against the Picts. At the .same time, he says, the
Irishmen were also using force against the same people in the
north of Ireland. And since the new owners of the land felt for
their ancient enemies a mixture of guilt arid fear, numerous
rumors were born concerning the ghosts of the Picts, still roaming
through the land. And this in turn led to the elves and fairies.
This theory—generally referred to as the "Pygmy theory”—is,
however, now no longer tenable in the face of the evidence his
torians have gathered about the Picts.
The name “Picti” (according to Wainwright215) appears first in
297 a.d., and from that time on, it is applied to ah the peoples who
lived north of the Antonine Wall and were not Scots. In earlier
times, we are really concerned with the predecessors of the Picts,
who formed various groups called "Proto-Picts.” Could Mac-
Ritchie’s pygmies have figured among the Proto-Picts? Wain
wright gives the following translation of a passage from the
Historia Norwegiae already referred to above:
These islands were first inhabited by the Picts and the Papae. Of
these, one race, the Picts, little exceeded pigmies in stature; they
did marvels, in the morning and in the evening, in building [walled]
towns, but at mid-day they entirely lost all their strength, and lurked
through fear in little underground houses.
And Wainwright comments:
The story is interesting in that it brings together Picts, souterrains,
and perhaps brochs, at once explaining the common belief that the
Picts were a pigmy people and providing an early example of the
mistaken equations implicit in the names “Picts’ houses’’ (souter-
rains) and “Pictish Towers” (brochs).
Should we believe that, among the Proto-Picts, there were
dwarfs who were mistaken for a native people? And, then, where
did they come from? MacRitchie's theory offers only confusion,
and it is amusing to observe his .embarrassment when he must
report that the Fenlanders were not only dwarfish, but black, too.
Could it be that there were ikals in Northern Europe at the dawn
of recorded history?
I believe we have at least' established that there were open
questions in the minds of the scholars of all epochs concerning
such beings, and on this point Hartland does not disagree with
MacRitchie: “Nothing is more likely than the transfer to the
mythical beings of Celtic superstition of some features derived
from alien races.”
In his conclusion to his discussion of the Pygmy theory, which
he rejects as Hartland does, Wentz remarks that it leaves all the
problems of the historical origins of the fairy-faith unsolved, since
it is clearly global, not limited to the Celtic lands. Thus A. Lang,
in his Introduction to the 1922 edition of Kirk’s book, states that
“to my mind at least, the subterranean inhabitants of Mr. Kirk's
book are not so much a traditional recollection of a real dwarfish
race living underground (a hypothesis of Sir Walter Scott’s) as a
lingering memory of the chthonian beings, the Ancestors.”
FOLKLORE IN THE MAKING

No matter how interesting it may be to speculate on the origin
of these ancient beliefs, the opportunity to observe folklore "in
the making” is even more attractive to those with an inclination
toward research. When modern rumors appear to fall into the
very same patterns that have puzzled generations of scientists,
theologians, and literary scholars, the feeling one gets is a mixture
of gratitude and enthusiasm. When the phone rings in Wright-
Paterson Air Force Base, and a local intelligence officer transmits
the observation of a motorist who has just been "buzzed” by what
he describes as a flying saucer, we are really witnessing the unique
conjunction of the modern world—with its technology—and

ancient terrors—with all the power of their sudden, fugitive, ir
rational nature. We are in a very privileged position. Neither
Wentz nor Hartland was able to interview' people who had just
observed the phenomena they studied. Most of their witnesses
spoke of days gone by, of stories heard by the fireplace. We feel,
on the other hand, that we can almost reach out into the night
and grab those lurking entities. We are hot on their trail; the air
is still vibrating with excitement, the smell of sulphur is still there
when the story is recorded.
Take, for instance, the story of the Air Force colonel27 who was
driving at night on a lonely Illinois road when he noticed that a
strange object was flying above his car. It looked, he said, like a
bird, but it was the size of a small airplane. It flapped its wings
and flew away. This is the type of horror story adolescent girls
sometimes tell their mothers when they come home late and a bit
nervous. But an Air Force colonel?
During November-December, 1966, West Virginia was
plagued by a similar "bird,” called "The Mothman” by imagina
tive reporters. One witness, twenty-five-year-old Thomas Ury, who
lives in Clarksburg, met the creature at 7:15 a.m. on November
25, 1966, in the vicinity of Point Pleasant. It was a large gray thing
which rose from a nearby field. "It came up like a helicopter and
veered over my car,” he told John Keel, who spent many days in
the area investigating the reports.28 He accelerated up to 75 m.p.h.,
but the "bird” was still there, casually circling the car. It appeared
to be about six feet long, with a wingspread of eight to ten feet.
According to other witnesses quoted by Keel, the figure had large,
round, glowing red eyes.
On January 11, 1967, Mrs. McDaniel saw the “Bird” herself in
broad daylight. She was outside her home when she observed what
appeared to be a small plane flying down the road almost at tree-top
level. As it drew closer she realized it was a man-shaped object with
wings. It swooped low over her head and circled a nearby restaurant
before going out of sight.
Mrs. McDaniel, who works in the Point Pleasant Unemployment
Office, is known in the community as a rational and responsible
person.
Now consider this report:
The intruder was tai], thin and powerful. He had a prominent
nose, and bony fingers of immense power which resembled claws.
He was incredibly agile. He wore a long, flowing cloak, of the sort
affected by opera-goers, soldiers and strolling actors. On his head
was a tall, metallic-seeming helmet. Beneath the cloak were close-
fitting garments of some glittering material like oilskin or metal
mesh. There was a lamp strapped to his chest. Oddest of all: the
creature’s ears were cropped or pointed like those of an animal.
Was it a prankster in a Batman dress? It seems entirely pos
sible. Especially when we take into account the fact that the
“bird” was carrying something on its back and made incredible
leaps—actually flying, on one occasion—above the heads of
would-be captors. There is only one trouble with this explanation:
the latter episode took place not in West Virginia in 1966 but in
the dark lanes of a London suburb, in November, 1837. Like The
Mothman of Point Pleasant, the mysterious flying man of London
was ignored by authorities as long as possible. Finally, a resident
of Peckham wrote a letter to the Lord Mayor, and the censorship
could no longer be maintained. Nightly, horse patrols searched
the countryside; Admiral Codrington set up a reward fund (still
unclaimed, by the way). And J. Vyner, in a remarkable article
about the mystery,20 informs us that even “The old Duke of
Wellington himself set holsters at his saddle bow and rode out
after dark in search of Springheel Jack.”
On February 20, 1838, a girl of eighteen, Jane Alsop, of Old
Ford, near Bow, London, heard a violent ringing of the front
door bell. Going out, she faced the “most hideous appearance” of
Springheel Jack. He wore shining garments and a flashing lamp
on his chest. His eyes resembled glowing balls of fire! When Miss
Alsop uttered a cry, the intruder grabbed her arm in clawlike
fingers, but the girl’s sister rushed to her rescue. The visitor spurted
a fiery gas in Jane’s face, and she dropped unconscious. Then
Jack fled, dropping his cloak, which was picked up at once by
another shadow who ran after him.
Two days earlier, though not revealed until after the Old Ford
incident had made headlines, a Miss Scales, of Limehouse, was
walking through Green Dragon Alley. Tire alley was a dim-lit pas
sage beside a public house, and when she saw a tail figure lurking
in the shadows Miss Scales hesitated, waiting for her sister who had
fallen behind.
The sister, who described the loiterer as “tall, thin and (save the
mark) gentlemanly,” came up in time to see his long cloak thrown
aside, and a lantern flashing on the startled girl. There was no time
to scream; Jack’s weird blue flame spurted into his victim’s face
and she dropped to the ground in a deep swoon. Whereupon, Jack
walked away calmly.
Vyner suggests that Jack had a rendezvous in Green Dragon
Alley and wanted to get rid of witnesses. A week after the Old
Ford incident, he knocked on the door of Mr. Ashworth’s house
in Turner Street and inquired for him. The servant who opened
the door screamed the place down. Jack fled. He was never seen
again, in the London neighborhood at least. Had a contact been
made? It is strange indeed, as Vyner remarks, that Springheel
Jack should have paid two visits within two days to houses less
than a mile apart, whose owners were named Alsop and Ashworth,
respectively. Two of the main witnesses, as in West Virginia, were
young girls. With them, in the two cases, were their sisters. There
seems to be a pattern here. But, rather typically, it is once again
an absurd one.
In 1877, wearing tight garments and shining helmet, Jack was
seen again at Aidershot, Hampshire, England. On that occasion
he flew above two sentries, who fired at him. He answered with a
burst of blue fire, which left them stunned, and vanished. Vyner
believes that Jack was again to blame for the scare in late August,
1944, in Mattoon, Illinois. He was seen at night peering through
windows “as in search for someone known to him by sight.” Most
of the witnesses were women; some of them reported falling un
conscious after a device was pointed at them by the visitor, who
left a strange cloying smell.
In the spring of 1960, Italian jeweler Salvatore Cianci was driv
ing in Sicily, near Syracuse, when a small being in shining clothes
wearing a diving helmet appeared in the beam of the headlights.
It had no arms but two “little wings.” .Mr. Cianci suffered a
nervous shock.
On Saturday, November 16, 1963, four teen-agers were walking
near Sandling Park, near Hythe, Kent, England. One of the four,
seventeen-year-old John Flaxton, describes how they were fright
ened by an object which they first had taken to be a star:
"It was uncanny. The reddish yellow light was coming out of the
sky at an angle of sixty degrees. As it came towards the ground it
seemed to hover more slowly.”
A bright fight, golden in color, suddenly appeared in the field near
them after the first object had been hidden by some trees:
“It was about eighty yards away, floating about ten feet above the
ground. It seemed to move along with us, stopping when we stopped
as if it was observing us. The light was oval, about fifteen to twenty
feet across with a bright, solid core.
“It disappeared behind trees and a few seconds later a dark figure
shambled out. It was all black, about the size of a human but with
out a head. It seemed to have wings like a bat on either side and
came stumbling towards us. We didn’t wait to investigate
Folklore in the making. . . . From the farfadets, we have drifted
to modern times, with Springheel Jack and The Mothman. And
we have seen our visitors’ arsenal become more precise. Jack’s
lantern and ray gun have survived in modern tales, in twentieth
century comic books, in television series. But the real question is:
Could all this be real? And if not, how can we explain the con
sistency of these descriptions, at a time when there were no
comics and no television?
The Italian artist R. L. Johannis had a remarkable experience
in 1947, at a time when the name "flying saucer” was already
popular in the United States, but when the now-abundant docu
mentation about the landings was nonexistent. The date was, as he
recalls, August 14. He was hiking alone, following a small stream
in the mountainous region between Italy and Yugoslavia. Among
some rocks, he suddenly saw a large, brilliant red, lens-shaped
object, about ten yards in diameter. Close to it, he discovered two
people, whom he first regarded as “kids” until he realized they
were dwarfs—of a type he had never seen before.
The two beings were under three feet tall; their heads were
larger than a man’s head. They had no hair, eyelashes, or eye
brows. Their faces were greenish, their noses straight, their
mouths wide slits, giving them something of the appearance of a
fish. Their eyes were huge, round, and prominent, their color
yellow-green. The skin around their eyes formed rings rather than
eyelids.
As Johannis moved, one of the beings touched his belt. At once,
from the center of the belt something like a ray and a puff of
vapor were emitted. Johannis experienced something like an elec
trical discharge and found himself on the ground, helpless and
very weak. It took all his energy to turn his head around and
observe the two beings as they walked away. A moment later they
were gone.
In 1965 a case very similar to Johannis’s was reported to the
U.S. Air Force, and we tried in vain to get an active investigation
of it by Project Blue Book. Finally the case was “leaked,” at my
suggestion, to a civilian group, which conducted a speedy and
careful study of the testimony given by the only witness, a Mr. S.
The details of the testimony are available in an excellent book by
the leaders of the civilian group, the Lorenzens,31 so I need not
discuss all the circumstances of the observation. Some remarks
concerning the case (called by the Lorenzens the “most spec
tacular report wc have examined”) are relevant in the present
context, however.
Tire incident took place on September 4, 1964, in the moun
tains of northern California, about eight miles from Cisco Grove.
Mr. S. had been hunting when he became separated from the
party and lost his way. Night was falling, so he lighted some fires
to call attention to his position.
Soon he observed a light in the sky, which he thought was a
helicopter looking for him. When it stopped and hovered silently
nearby, however, he realized it was an unusual object and climbed
a large tree to observe the situation from that vantage point. The
light circled the tree. S. saw a flash and a dark object falling to
the ground. Next he noticed one figure crashing through the
woods below him and another moving in from a slightly different
direction. Both figures approached the tree and looked at him.
They were a little over five feet tall, the witness estimates, and
clothed in a silvery uniform that covered their heads. A third
creature appeared later, behaving more like a mechanical being
than an animal or a man. It was darker and had two reddish-
orange “eyes.” It had no mouth, but rather a slitlike opening
that would “drop” open like an oven door.
For the rest of the time S. was conscious, the entities used a
variety of means to try to get him to fall from his tree. He man
aged to keep them away by throwing lighted bits of paper and
clothing at them, to which they reacted in fear. The main weapon
used against him was a very curious one. If we are to believe this
report, the “robot-like” entity would let its lower “jaw” drop, then
place its “hand” inside the rectangular cavity thus revealed, and
emit a puff of smoke in S.’s direction. The smoke would spread
like a mist, and upon reaching him, it would make him lose con
sciousness for a certain time. The effect of it was comparable to
being suddenly deprived of oxygen, S. said.
It is hard to believe the story; Would not such beings as he
describes be able to climb a tree? If they came out of a flying
saucer, why could they not fly up to his refuge? But it is equally
difficult to prove that he simply had a nightmare. The witness is
not given to such behavior, and when he woke up at dawn, still
tied to the tree with his belt, all the objects he had dropped in
an effort to get rid of the intruders were still lying around. Fur
thermore, there is the description of the strange, powerful gas,
which plays such an important role in the story, as it does in the
incidents related to Springheel Jack, the Johannis sighting, and
the Sonny Desvergers case of August, 1952.
According to Captain Ruppelt’s report of his investigations in
Florida,32 Desvergers, a scoutmaster who went into a wood to
investigate a strange light and faced, he said, a horrible being who
looked at him from the turret of a flying machine unlike anything
he had ever seen, found himself breathing the same peculiar gas.
He froze where he stood and noticed a small ball of red fire began
to drift toward him. As it floated down it expanded into a cloud of
red mist. He dropped his light and machete, and put his arms over
his face. As the mist enveloped him, he passed out.
This is confirmed by the unpublished memorandum written by

Ruppelt on September 12,1952, upon his return from West Palm
Beach. Captain Ruppelt and Lieutenant R. M. Olsson began their
investigation by a conference with Captain Gorney, Wing Intel

ligence Officer with the 1707th Air Base Wing, on the morning
of September 9.
A conference was held with Capt. Corney to determine whether
or not there had been any late developments in this case that the
two ATIC officers were not familiar with. Capt. Corney stated that
to his knowledge there was nothing outstanding that had happened.
He was asked about the facts of supposedly anonymous threatening
telephone calls that Mr. Desvergers had received. He stated that
Desvergers had called him approximately two weeks ago and stated
that he had been receiving anonymous threatening telephone calls
while at work in the establishment in which he is employed. Tire gist
of the calls was telling Desvergers to lay off of bis story and that if
he didn’t he would be sorry and several other things.
Not much attention was given to this claim, however, and
Ruppelt continued his investigations by interviewing people who
knew the scoutmaster, and especially the members of the scout
group who were with him in the car when he decided to go into
the woods:
He gave the boys instructions to go get help if he wasn't back in
ten minutes and started in the woods. The boys claimed that they
could see his flashlight going back into the woods. From this point
on, the boys’ stories varied to a certain degree.
The first boy states
that he did not see the first light that Desvergers saw, however,
shortly afterwards, after Desvergers had got out, made the state
ment about flying saucers, and got back into the automobile, he
looked out of the window and saw a semi-circle of white lights about
three inches in diameter [sic] going down at an angle of 45 degrees
into the trees. None of the other boy scouts saw this. He then states
that he saw Desvergers go back into the woods and that the next
thing that he saw was a series of red lights in the clearing. ... As
soon as he saw the red lights he claims that he saw Sonny “stiffen
up” and fall.
According to two other boys:
They both saw Desvergers going through the woods, could see
flashlights flashing on the trees and then he disappeared for a few
seconds, at least the light disappeared. The next thing they saw was
a series of red lights. They said they looked a lot like flares or sky
rockets. The lights were not making any definite pattern, some of
them were going up, some of them were going down, or going
around and around in all directions. It just seemed to be a type of
six or eight red lights going in all directions. This time they ran
down the road to get help.
Here we have confirmation from witnesses of the observation
of red lights. The witnesses were not close enough, however, to
experience the lights effects, but it is interesting to remark that
the lights kept “going around and around” after the scoutmaster
(according to his own account of the incident) was already
unconscious.
It is also interesting to note, in this connection, that over a
century ago Leroux de Lincy, in his Livre des Legendes, had this
to say about the elves:
If a mortal being dares come near them, they open their mouth
and, struck by the breath which escapes from it, the imprudent
fellow dies poisoned.
On October 7, 1954, Mr. Margaillon saw an object which had
landed in a field in Monteux, France. It was shaped like a hemi
sphere, about two and a half yards in diameter. The witness
gasped for air and felt paralyzed during the observation. The
sudden lack of air noted in the Cisco Grove case is not infre
quently reported by witnesses of landings. Nor are the peculiar
eyes of the small entities: reddish-orange, glowing in the dark.
On October 9, 1954, in Lavoux, Vienne, France, a farmer who
was riding his bicycle suddenly stopped as he saw a figure, dressed
in a sort of “diving suit,” aiming a double light-beam at him. Tire
individual, who seemed to have “boots without heels,” very bright
eyes, and a very hairy chest, carried two “headlights,” one below
the other, on the front of his suit.
Nine days later, in Fontenay-Torcy, also in France, a man and
his wife reported that they saw a red cigar-shaped object in the
sky, All of a sudden, it dived toward them, leaving a reddish trail,
and landed behind some bushes. Upon reaching the top of a hill,
the witnesses found themselves confronted by a bulky individual,
human in appearance but only about three feet tall. He wore a
helmet, and his eyes glowed with an orange light. One of the
witnesses lost consciousness. Four other people saw the object in
flight from another spot. A third group of independent witnesses

in another town, Sanson-la-Poterie, saw the craft fly away at tre
mendous speed, in a westerly direction. The countryside was
illuminated over an area one to two miles wide.
It is indeed appropriate to tell the man who investigates such
cases (in the words of Robert Herrick):
Her eyes the Glow-worme lend thee,
The Shooting, Starres attend thee;
And the Elves also,
Whose little eyes glow
Like the sparks of fire, befriend thee.
flight from another spot. A third group of independent witnesses

in another town, Sanson-la-Poterie, saw the craft fly away at tre
mendous speed, in a westerly direction. The countryside was
illuminated over an area one to two miles wide.
It is indeed appropriate to tell the man who investigates such
cases (in the words of Robert Herrick):
Her eyes the Glow-worme lend thee,
The Shooting Starres attend thee;
And the Elves also,
Whose little eyes glow
Like the sparks of fire, befriend thee.
CHAPTER JRMJR
TO MAGONIA . . . AND BACK!
The mind of a person coming out of Fairy-

Land is usually blank as to what has been
seen and done there.
Walter Wentz, The Fairy-Faith in
Celtic Countries
The mind of Private First Class Gerry Irwin was blank when he
woke up on March 2, 1959, in Cedar City Hospital. He had been
unconscious for twenty-three hours, at times mumbling in
coherently something about a “jacket on the bush.” When he
became conscious his first question was: “Were there any
survivors?”
The story of Private Irwin is a mysterious one, and very little
has been done to clarify it. It has been mentioned only once in
UFO literature, by James Lorenzen, director of the APRO group,1
and has not, to the best of my knowledge, been the subject of
subsequent investigation. Such an investigation, however, would
throw light on some aspects of the UFO problem now gaining
considerable publicity and causing some concern to those who
follow the development of the sociological context of UFO re
ports. Perhaps, as Lorenzen suggests, there was a military investi
gation that has been kept secret. If so, secrecy on the part of the
authorities, if they are really concerned with the nation’s peace
of mind, is not the best course, as the following review of the few
well-established facts of the Irwin case, which serves as an intro
duction to a discussion of the problem of “contact,” makes clear.
Late on February 28, 1959, Gerry Irwin, a Nike missile tech
nician, was driving from Nampa, Idaho, back to his barracks at
Fort Bliss, El Paso, Texas. He was returning from military leave.
87
He had reached Cedar City, Utah, and turned southeast on Route

14 when he observed an unusual phenomenon, six miles after the
turnoff. The landscape brightened, and a glowing object crossed
the sky from right to left. Irwin stopped the car and got out. He
had time to watch the object as it continued in an easterly direc
tion until hidden from view by a ridge.
The witness decided that he might have seen an airliner on fire
attempting a forced landing, in which case there was no time to
lose. Consequently, instead of resuming his journey, Irwin wrote
a note (“Have gone to investigate possible plane crash. Please
call law enforcement officers.”) and placed it on the steering
wheel of his car, Using shoe polish, he wrote STOP on the side
of his car, to make sure people would find his note, and then
started out on foot.
Approximately thirty minutes later, a fish and game inspector
did stop. He took the note to the Cedar City sheriff, Otto Pfief,
who gathered a party of volunteers and returned to the site. Ninety
minutes after he had sighted the strange “object,” Gerry Irwin
was discovered unconscious and taken to the hospital. No trace
of an airplane crash was found.
At the hospital, Dr. Broadbent observed that Irwin’s tempera
ture and respiration were normal. He seemed merely to be asleep,
but he could not be awakened. Dr. Broadbent diagnosed hysteria.
Then, when Irwin did wake up, he felt “fine” although he was
still puzzled by the object he had seen. He was also puzzled by the
disappearance of his jacket: he was assured that he was not wear
ing it when he was found by the search party. Irwin was flown
back to Fort Bliss and placed under observation at William Beau
mont Army Hospital for four days, after which period he returned
to duty. His security clearance, however, was revoked.
Several days later, Irwin fainted while walking in the camp,
but he recovered rapidly. Several days afterward, on Sunday,
March 15, he fainted again in an El Paso street and was taken to
Southwest General Hospital. There his physical condition was
found similar to that observed in Cedar City. He woke up about
2:00 a.m. on Monday and asked: “Were there any survivors?”
He was told that the date was not February 28 but March 16.
Once more, he was taken to William Beaumont Hospital and
TO MAGONIA . . . AND BACK! 89
placed under observation by psychiatrists. He remained there over
one month. Lorenzen reports that, according to a Captain Valen
tine, the results of the tests indicated that he was normal. He was
discharged on April 17.
The next day, following an unidentifiable but very powerful
urge, he left the fort without leave, caught a bus in El Paso, arrived
in Cedar City Sunday afternoon (April 19), walked ,to the
spot where he had seen the object, left the road, and w^nt back
through the hills—right to a bush where his jacket lay. There was a
pencil in a buttonhole with a piece of paper wound tightly around
it. He took the paper and burned it. Then he seemed to come out
of a trance. Pie had to look for the road. Not understanding why
he had come there, he turned himself in and thus met Sheriff Otto
Pfief, who gave him the details of the first incident.
The Lorenzens contacted Irwin after he had returned to Fort
Bliss and undergone a new psychological examination, as futile
as the previous one. His case came to the attention of the In
spector General, who ordered a new examination. On July 10,
Irwin reentered William Beaumont Army Hospital. On August
1, he failed to report for duty. One month later he was listed as a
deserter. He was never seen again.
NEW HAMPSHIRE REVISITED

The Irwin case is reminiscent of another incident that has be
come one of the standards of modern American folklore: the
report by Betty and Barney Hill and their examination under
hypnosis by Dr. Benjamin Simon, which has been documented
at length by John Fuller in his excellent book, The Interrupted
Journey.2 The reader must carry' in mind the main features of the
Irwin and Hill cases in order to follow the discussion that is the
object of the present chapter, so those already familiar with the
cases must forgive me if I repeat what is already well known to
them. But in so doing, I hope some observations will come to
light that have not previously been published.
Report No. 100-1-61, in the files of the 100th Bomb Wing,
Strategic Air Command, Pease Air Force Base, New Hampshire,
was prepared by Major Paul W. Henderson. The only official
document concerning the Hill case, it apparently has never be

fore been published. Yet it contains a detail of which both Dr.
Simon and John Fuller were unaware: the object seen by the
Hills had been detected by military radar:
During a casual conversation on 22 Sept 61 between Major
Gardiner B. Reynolds, 100th B W DC01 and Captain Robert O.
Daughaday, Commander 1917-2 AACS DIT, Pease AFB, NH, it
was revealed that a strange incident occurred at 0214 local on
20 Sept.
No importance was attached to the incident at the time. Subse
quent interrogation failed to bring out any information in addition
to the extract of the “Daily Report of Controller.”
The visual sighting itself is summarized as follows:
On the night of 19-20 Sept between 20/0001 and 20/0100 Mr. &
Mrs. Hill were traveling south on route 3 near Lincoln, NH when
they observed, through the windshield of their car, a strange object
in the sky. They noticed it because of its shape and the intensity of
its lighting as compared to the stars in the sky. Tire weather and sky
was clear at the time.
In the report itself, under Paragraph E: Location and Details,
we read Betty Hill’s account of the sighting as reported by Pease
Air Force Base officials:
The observers were traveling by car in a southerly direction on
Route 3 south of Lincoln, N.H. when they noticed a brightly lighted
object ahead of their car at an angle of elevation of approximately
45°. It appeared strange to them because of its shape and the in
tensity of its lights compared to the stars in the sky. Weather and
sky were clear. They continued to observe the object from their
moving car for a few minutes then stopped. After stopping the car
they used binoculars at times.
They report that the object was traveling north very fast. They
report it changed directions rather abruptly and then headed South.
Shortly thereafter it stopped and hovered in the air. There was no
sound evident up to this time. Both observers used the binoculars
at this point. While hovering, objects began to appear from the body
of the “object” which they describe as looking like wings which
made a V shape then extended. Tire “wings” had red lights on the
tips. At this point they observed it to appear to swoop down in the
general direction of their auto. The object continued to descend
until it appeared to be only a matter of “hundreds of feet” above
their car. At this point they decided to get out of that area, and fast.
TO MAGONIA . . . AND BACK'! 91
Mr. Hill was driving and Mrs. Hill watched the object by sticking
her head out of the window. It departed in a generally North
westerly direction but Mrs. Hill was prevented from observing its
full departure by her position in the car.
They report that while the object was above them after it had
“swooped down” they heard a series of short loud "buzzes” which
fhey described as sounding like someone had dropped a tuning fork.
They report that they could feel these buzzing sounds in their auto.
No further visual observations were made of this object. They con
tinued on their trip and when they arrived in the vicinity of Ash
land, N.H., about thirty miles from Lincoln, they again heard the
“buzzing” sound of the “object”; however, they did not see it at
this time.
Mrs. Hill reported the flight pattern of the “object” to be erratic,
changed directions rapidly, that during its flight it ascended and
descended numerous times very rapidly. Its flight was described as
jerky and not smooth.
Mr. Hill is a Civil Service employee in the Boston Post Office
and doesn’t possess any technical or scientific training. Neither does
his wife.
During a later conversation with Mr. Hill, he volunteered the ob
servation that he did not originally intend to report this incident
but inasmuch as he and his wife did in fact see this occurrence he
decided to report it. He says that on looking back he feels that the
whole thing is incredible and he feels somewhat foolish—he just
cannot believe that such a thing could or did happen. He says, on
the other hand, that they both saw what they reported and this
fact gives it some degree of reality.
Information contained herein was collected by means of tele
phone conversation between the observers and the preparing indi
vidual, The reliability of the observer cannot be judged and while
his apparent honesty and seriousness appears to be valid it cannot
be judged at this time.
This report is remarkable for what it does not contain. In this

respect, it is probably typical of a large class of Air Force records
(most of those involving close proximity to a UFO) where either
witness reluctance or lack of adequate follow-up eliminated the
most significant information. In the present case, the witnesses
failed to give the Air Force any information as to the beings they
could see aboard the craft during their observation with binocu
lars. And proper investigation would have disclosed an element
ol which they were not immediately aware: they could not ac
count for a time gap of two hours between the two periods of
buzzing sounds. In fact, they could not recall how they had driven
the thirty-five miles between Indian Head and Ashland so casually
mentioned in the Air Force report.
What happened after their story became known is well docu
mented in John Fuller’s book. Both witnesses had a series of
strange nightmares. The dreams led them to see a psychiatrist
who used hypnosis to discover the root of the problem, and it was
only then found that the origin of the nightmares could be traced
to those missing two hours. Under separate hypnosis, Betty and
Barney Hill said they had been taken by the strange beings into
the UFO.
I have been privileged to hear the portion of the tapes covering
the “abduction” of Betty and Barney Hill. Further discussion
with the witnesses, and with Dr. Simon and John Fuller, leads me
to regard the case, not as an individual event to be investigated
and treated as such, but, on the contrary, as an indication of a
general pattern that cannot be separated from the total phe
nomenon.
First, it is interesting to note that, as further details came to
the Hills’ memories after treatment, the case took on more of the
features present in other UFO landings, of which the Hills could
not have heard. One such detail is the recollection by Betty Hill
that, after their car was stopped and a group of "men” had come
toward them, the creatures had opened the door of the vehicle
and pointed a small device at her. When I asked her to what usual
object she could compare it, she told me, "It could have been
a pencil.”
It is not necessary to repeat the descriptions given by the Hills
of the manner in which they were abducted or of the conditions
inside the object. It is enough to say that the statements made
under hypnosis by Betty and Barney are in general agreement.
And it is also useful to study the detailed accounts of the entities
given by the witnesses:
Betty states:
Most of the men are my height. . . . None is as tall as Barney,
so I would judge them to be 5' to 5'4". Their chests are larger than
ours; their noses were larger [longer] than the average size although
I have seen people with noses like theirs—like Jimmy Durante. Their
complexions were of a gray tone; like a gray paint with a black base;
their lips were of a bluish tint. Hair and eyes were very dark, possibly
black. . . 3
In a sense, they looked like mongoloids. . . . This sort of round
face and broad forehead, along with a certain type of coarseness.
'The surface of their skin seemed to be a bluish gray, but probably
whiter than that. Their eyes moved, and they had pupils. Somehow,
I had the feeling they were more like cats’ eyes.4
Barney, on the other hand, says this:

The men had rather odd-shaped heads, with a large cranium, di
minishing in size as it got toward the chin. And the eyes continued
around to the sides of their heads, so that it appeared that they could
see several degrees beyond the lateral extent of our vision. This was
startling to me. . . . [The mouth] was much like when you draw
one horizontal line with a short perpendicular line on each end. This
horizontal line would represent the lips without the muscle that we
have. And it would part slightly as they made this mumumumming
sound. The texture of the skin, as I remember it from this quick
glance, was grayish, almost metallic looking. I didn’t notice any hair
—or headgear for that matter. 1 didn’t notice any proboscis, there
just seemed to be two slits that represented the nostrils.®
There are some obvious contradictions between the two de
scriptions. Betty speaks of very' dark hair; Barney did not notice
any. The men described by Barney do not exactly evoke in my
mmd the picture of Jimmy Durante! On the other hand, the
creatures are strikingly reminiscent of the UFO operators of a
large number of stories unknown outside a very small group of
specialists.
Apart from disagreement on the nose and lips, Betty’s state
ment matches the description made by Barney of the shape of
the head and the color and appearance of the skin. Another re
mark by Betty is significant in this respect: “I got the impression
that the leader and the examiner were different from the crew
members. But this is hard to say, because I really didn’t want to
look at the men.”6
Two other elements are outstanding in this case. One of them
is the manner of communication with the strange beings. They
communicated among themselves through an audible language,
which was definitely not understandable to the witnesses. Yet
when they communicated with the Hills, their thoughts came

through in English. Betty thinks that they spoke English “with
an accent,” while Barney feels that the words and the presence
of the entity were two separate things:
I did not hear an actual voice. But in my mind, I knew what he

was saying. It wasn’t as if he were talking to me with my eyes open,
and he was sitting across the room from me. It was more as if the
words were there, a part of me, and he was outside the actual crea
tion of the words themselves.7
This very remarkable statement, an excellent description of

the mechanism that triggered the communication, may well be
a clue to the entire episode, and it certainly places the case in the
domain of the Theory of Apparitions—as it is treated, for in
stance, by Tyrrell in his celebrated 1942 Myers Lectures before
the British Society for Psychical Research. Thus it is noteworthy
that the apparent absurdity of the sequence of actions constitut
ing the episode should be reducible to the triggering of high-level
perception patterns within the witness’s brain, and not neces
sarily through an actual normal physical process. And this char
acteristic, in its turn, is reminiscent both of neurophysiological
experiments and of reports by the most reliable observers of
“ghosts,” although, of course, ghosts are distinguished from the
class of phenomena we are studying here by the absence of
material traces—which makes their interpretation a good deal
simpler. And while it is probable that a complete theory of
ghosts could confine the phenomena to parameters within the
human nervous system, the same is not true of UFO’s. For this
reason, therefore, it is crucial to pursue the investigation of cases
of apparitions in older times, in relation to reports such as that
of the Hills.
The recognition of a strong psychological (or psychic, if you
prefer) component in UFO manifestations makes such a study
imperative. If the phenomena are to be ascribed to psychological
causes, then the causes must have manifested themselves during
all epochs, although naturally sociologists could give various rea
sons to expect a considerable increase in such manifestations
since World War II. On the other hand, if the phenomenon
is not wholly psychological in nature, then the discovery of his
torical antecedents would be a valuable clue to its nature.
The "experiment” performed on Betty Hill by the entities is
therefore quite remarkable. It will be recalled that while she was
in the craft, Betty was submitted to a simulated medical test.
Under hypnosis, she reported that a long needle was inserted into
her navel, that she felt pain, and that the pain stopped when the
leader made a certain gesture with his hand in front of her eyes.
A fifteenth-century French calendar, the Kalendrier des Bergiers,
shows the tortures inflicted by demons on the people they have
taken: the demons are depicted piercing their victims' abdomens
with long needles. In fact, the psychological invariable in all these
stories is unmistakable. The problem, then, is not to identify it,
but to relate it in a rational manner to the physical features en
countered during the observations—for example, the tracking by
military radar operators of the UFO seen by the Hills.
Perhaps we should illustrate the difficulty of this problem by
using a case that is less well known than the Hills incident, though
it is quite as dramatic. It has never appeared in English UFO
literature and therefore cannot have influenced American UFO
lore. Even in France it is practically unknown. The incident took
place on May 20, 1950, at about 4:00 p.m. I cannot reveal the
name of the witness or the exact location. I can say, however,
that the witness was a woman, and that the episode took place
in the central region of France, near the Loire River. An official
investigation by French local police has substantiated the physical
traces mentioned in this report, which can be translated thus:
I was hurrying back home to prepare dinner. I was happy and

content and I was singing some popular tune. Everything was calm
and still, without any breeze or wind; I was alone on the path.
Suddenly, I found myself within a brilliant, blinding light, and
I saw two huge black hands appear in front of me. Each one had
five fingers, of a black color with a yellowish tint, somewhat like
copper. The fingers were roughly formed, slightly vibrating, or quiv
ering. These hands did not come from behind me, but from above,
as if they had been hanging over my head awaiting the proper time
to catch me. The black hands did not immediately apply themselves
to my head. I probably took two or three steps before they touched
me. The hands had no visible arms! The two black hands were ap
plied to my face with violence and squeezed my head, as a bird of

prey rushes on its unfortunate, helpless victim. They pulled my
head back against a very hard chest—one that seemed to be made
of iron; I felt the cold through my hair and behind my neck, but no
contact with clothes. The hands were squeezing my head like a
formidable vice, not abruptly, but gradually. They were very cold,
and their touch made me think that they were not made of flesh.
The big fingers were placed on my eyes, and I could not see any
more, on my nose so that I could not breathe, and also on my mouth,
to prevent me from crying out.
When I was surrounded by the strong, blinding light, I had the
feeling I had been paralyzed, and when the hands touched me, I had
the very distinct impression of a strong electric discharge, as if I
had been shaken by a lightning bolt. My whole body was annihi
lated, helpless, without reflexes. I was like a broken toy between the
inhuman hands of my unknown aggressor. For a little over a minute,
1 felt his bands tightening very strongly on either side of my throat.
It was horribly painful. Then he began to swing me forward and
backward several times, still fiercely squeezing my head against his
chest. I had the distinct impression that this being wore armor or
a steel carapace, or some very hard and cold material. I felt his two
[invisible] arms pressing heavily on my shoulders.
It was at that moment that I heard his laugh, a strange laugh I
could not explain; it was as if I heard him through some water, and
yet it seemed quite close, above my head. At first it sounded rough
and hushed, then rather strong and rolling. It made me shudder and
hurt me. After a few seconds the laugh stopped, suddenly cut off.
Then a knee hit me in the back, hurting me very much, as if it were
made of steel. That made me think my aggressor was completely
covered with steel. This blow made me fall back, and the unknown
aggressor made me lie down, still squeezing my head against his
chest. Then he dragged me along the path, by my head, and he
seemed in a great hurry. I did not hear him breathe.
He pulled me into a bush full of brambles and nettles and acacias,
still going backward at an incredible speed, holding my head. At
that moment I heard his voice above me, and it said: "There she is.
We’ve got her.” As if he were talking to someone else, some accom
plice who had stayed inside the bush; this voice, like the laugh,
seemed dose by, although hushed by some obstacle, and it was short,
rough, sharply cut.
I was choking, and I felt I was going to die; I thought of my
family waiting for me at home, and my whole life passed before
me in a few seconds. My aggressor pulled me through the bushes
until we reached a small pasture, and suddenly he stopped! Why?
His hands had gradually slipped down my face, and I tried to call
for help but I had no voice left but a tiny, shrill cry. After a while
I was able to sit among the brambles. I had a very hard time breath
ing. My bag was still in my hand, with the money it contained. At
last I was able to get up in spite of my weakness, and then I heard
some noise to my left inside the bushes. I thought I was going to
see my aggressors and recognize their faces, but I saw' nothing! Only
the branches moved, waving in the air; I saw and heard the bram
bles scratching the empty space, and the grass being pressed as if
under the steps of some invisible being. I was terrified. Softly, I took
to the path again, walking with difficulty. My legs were lacerated by
the brambles and bleeding; I felt a strange sensation of nervous
exhaustion, indefinable, as if I had been electrified by a strong cur
rent. In my mouth was a sickening, metallic, bitter taste; my muscles
did not obey me. Over my shoulders I felt something like a bar,
and in my back a painful heat, as if I had been exposed to flames
or to a burning ray. At times I still felt as if I was being brushed
by an invisible brush. I must have walked like that for five or six
minutes. At the end of the path there was a turn, and from there I
could see houses, and then the pains decreased a little bit.
Everything had lasted a quarter of an hour or twenty minutes,
and it seemed that I had lived in an unreal world. Abruptly I heard
a great noise, like a violent wind during a storm, a sudden displace
ment of warm air or a violent whirlwind. I saw the trees bending
as if under a sudden storm, and I was nearly thrown down. Almost
simultaneously, there was a strong, blinding white light. I had the
feeling something flew through the air very fast, but I saw nothing.
Soon everything became calm again. I felt discomfort and nausea.
I reached the house of the lock-keeper----- and when I opened the
door they came toward me and asked me what had happened, be
cause they too had seen a light from their house. The lock-keeper’s
wife asked me what was wrong. When I was able to speak at last,
they told me all the fingers were still deeply marked in the flesh
of my face, making large red bars. They applied peroxide to the
scratches on my legs, and an ointment, and bathed my face with
cold water. My hands were badly hurt.
After a long lapse of time I started again toward ----- to buy a
few things, without saying anything to anyone, and I came back
home laboriously, by another path.
After I told my mother, and my father and my brother, too, what
had happened to me, they filed a complaint with the gendarmerie.
Tire police came and interviewed me at length; they examined me
and observed the marks of large fingers on my face. I was still swol
len, and felt pains at several places. They concluded there had been
an abduction attempt and told me that it was very strange, mys
terious. They took me to the spot to continue their investigation
there. They noted that at some places the brambles were black and
scorched; at some other places they were only pressed and flattened.
The acacias too had been burned in places, and they were broken
too. The fences in the pasture, which were made of wooden posts
and barbed wire, had suffered also. Some posts were burned, others
pulled out; the barbed wire had been wrenched away and broken.
The previous day (May 19), in the evening, the witness in
this case had observed a “kind of shooting star,’’ which stopped
abruptly, then appeared to go up and stay among the other stars
for a while, then to grow bigger and take on a kind of swinging
motion, its light alternately on and off. Suddenly it left, on a
curved trajectory, and reached the horizon at very high speed.
She had dismissed the incident from her mind at the time.8 The
official investigation got nowhere and was dropped. The case is
still carried as an unsolved abduction attempt.
What can we say about such reports? They are neither more
nor less believable than other UFO sightings; they are in line with
some of the most dramatic stories of older days, which inspired
the fairy tales; they are also in line, as we shall see, with the visions
of the 1897 airship and the incidents that followed it. But it is
too early to theorize. It is better, at this time, merely to inspect
the documents, though I must confess that I have previously re
garded many such cases as worthless (even if their documenta
tion is not inferior to that of the more believable cases we study).
Take another abduction case,0 one that allegedly occurred on
August 21, 1915:
Gallipoli, August 28, 1915.
The following is an account of a strange incident that happened
... in the morning, during the severest and final days of the fighting,
which took place at “Hill 60,” Suvla Bay, “ANZAC” [Australian
and New Zealand Army Corps],
The day broke clear, without a cloud in sight, as any beautiful
Mediterranean day could be expected to be. The exception, how
ever, was a number of perhaps six or eight “loaf of bread” shaped
clouds—all shaped exactly alike—which were hovering over "Hill
60.” It was noticed that, in spite of a four or five mile an hour breeze
from the south, these clouds did not alter their position in any shape
or form, nor did they drift away under the influence of the breeze.
They were hovering at an elevation of about 60 degrees as seen from
our observation point 500 ft. up. Also stationary and resting on the
ground right underneath this group of clouds was a similar cloud
in shape, measuring about 800 ft. in length, 200 ft. in height, and
200 ft. in width. This cloud was absolutely dense, almost solid look
ing in structure, and positioned about 14 to 18 chains from the fight
ing in British held territory. All this was observed by twenty-two
men of No. 3 Section of No. 1 Field Company, N.Z.E., including
myself, from our trenches on Rhododendron Spur, approximately
2500 yards south west of the cloud on the ground. Our vantage
point was overlooking “Hill 60” by about 300 ft. As it turned out
later, this singular cloud was straddling a dry creek bed or sunken
road (Kaiajik Dere) and we had a perfect view of the cloud’s sides
and ends as it rested on the ground. Its colour was a light grey, as
was the colour of the other clouds.
A British Regiment, the First Fourth Norfolk, of several hundred
men, was then noticed marching up this sunken road or creek
towards “Hill 60.” It appeared as though they were going to rein
force the troops at "Hill 60.” However, when they arrived at this
cloud, they marched straight into it, with no hesitation, but no one
ever came out to deploy and fight at “Hill 60.” About an hour later,
after the last of the file had disappeared into it, this cloud very
unobtrusively lifted off the ground and, like any fog or cloud would,
rose slowly until it joined the other similar clouds which were men
tioned in the beginning of this account. On viewing them again, they
all looked alike "as peas in a pbd.” All this time, the group of clouds
had been hovering in the same place, but as soon as the singular
"ground” cloud had risen to their level, they all moved away north
wards, i.e. towards Thrace (Bulgaria). In a matter of about three-
quarters of an hour they had all disappeared from view.
The Regiment mentioned is posted as “missing” or “wiped out”
and on Turkey surrendering in 1918, the first thing Britain de
manded of Turkey was the return of this regiment. Turkey replied
that she had neither captured this Regiment, nor made contact with
it, and did not know that it existed. A British Regiment in 1914-18
consisted of any number between 800 and 4000 men. Those' who
observed this incident vouch for the fact that Turkey never captured
that Regiment, nor made contact with it.
We, the undersigned, although late in time, that is at the 50th
Jubilee of the ANZAC landing, declare that the above described
incident is true in every word.
Signed by witnesses: 4/165 Sapper F. Reichart

Matata, Bay of Plenty
13/416 Sapper R. Newnes

157 King St., Cambridge
J. L. Newman
73 Freyberg St.,
Otumoctai, Tauranga.
TAKEN BY THE WIND

We have now examined several stories of abductions and at
tempts at kidnappings by the occupants of flying saucers. These
episodes are an integral part of the total UFO problem and can
not be solved separately. Historical evidence, gathered by Wentz,
moreover, once more points in the same direction.
This sort of belief in fairies being able to take people was very
common and exists yet in a good many parts of West Ireland. . . .
The Good People are often seen there (pointing to Knoch Magh)
in great crowds playing hurley and ball. And one often sees among
them the young men and women and children who have been taken.
Not only are people taken, but—as in flying saucer stories—they
are sometimes carried to faraway spots by aerial means. Such a
story is told by the Prophet Ezekiel, of course, and by other
religious writers. But an ordinary Irishman, John Campbell, also
told Wentz:
A man whom I have seen, Roderick Mac Neil, was lifted by the
hosts and left three miles from where he was taken up. The hosts
went at about midnight.
Rev. Kirk gives a few stories of similar extraordinary kidnap
pings, but the most fantastic legend of all is that attached to Kirk
himself: the good reverend is commonly believed to have been
taken by the fairies.
Mrs. J. MacGregor who keeps the key to the old churchyard where
there is a tomb to Kirk, though many say there is nothing in it but
a coffin filled with stones, told me Kirk was taken into the Fairy
Knoll, which she pointed to just across a little valley in front of us,
and is there yet, for the hill is full of caverns and in them the “good
people” have their homes. And she added that Kirk appeared to a
relative of his after he was taken.
Wentz, who reports this interesting story, made further in
quiries regarding the circumstances of Kirk’s death. He went to
see the successor to Kirk in Aberfoyle, Rev. Taylor, who clarified

the story:
At the time of his disappearance people said he was taken because
the fairies were displeased with him for disclosing their secrets in
so public a manner as he did. At all events, it seems likely that Kirk
was taken ill very suddenly with something like apoplexy while on
the Fairy Knoll, and died there. I have searched the presbyter books
and find no record of how Kirk’s death really took place, but of
course there is not the least doubt of his body being in the grave.
Kirk believed in the ability of the Good People to perform

kidnappings and abductions, and this idea was so widespread that
it has come down to ns through a variety of channels. We can
therefore examine in detail four aspects of fairy lore that directly
relate to our study: (1) the conditions and purpose of the abduc
tions; (2) the cases of release from Elfland and the forms taken
by the elves’ gratitude when the abducted human being had per
formed some valuable service during his stay in Elfland; (3) the
belief in the kidnapping activities of the fairy people; and (4) what
I shall call the relativistic aspects of the trip to Elfland.
Hartland reports that a Swedish book published in 1775 con
tains a legal statement, solemnly sworn on April 12, 1671, by the
husband of a midwife who was taken to fairyland to assist a troll’s
wife in giving birth to a child. The author of the statement seems
to have been a clergyman named Peter Rahm.
On the authority of this declaration we are called on to believe
that the event recorded actually happened in the year 1660. Peter
Rahm alleges that he and his wife were at their farm one evening
late when there came a little man, swart of face and clad in grey,
who begged the declarant’s wife to come and help his wife then
in labour. Tire declarant, seeing that they had to do with a Troll,
prayed over his wife, blessed her, and bade her in God’s name go
with the stranger. She seemed to be borne along by the wind.
It is reported that she came home “in the same manner,” hav
ing refused any food offered to her while in the troll’s company.
In another tale, the midwife’s husband accompanies her
through the forest. They are guided by the “earthman”—the
gnome who has requested their help. They go through a moss
door, then a wooden door, and later through a door of shining
metal. A stairway leads them inside the earth, to a magnificent

chamber where the “earthwife" is resting. Kirk reports that in a
case whose principals he personally knew the abducted woman
found the home of the Little People filled with light, although
she could not see any lamp or fire.
Rev. Kirk also says that later, in the company of another clergy
man, he visited a woman, then forty years old, and asked her ques
tions concerning her knowledge of the fairies. It was rumored that
for a number of years she had taken almost no nourishment, and
that she often stayed very late in the fields looking after her sheep,
that she met there and talked with people she did not know, and
that one night she had fallen asleep on a hill and had been carried
away into another place before sunrise. This woman, says Kirk,
was always melancholy and silent.
The physical nature of Magonia, as it appears in such tales, is
quite noteworthy. Sometimes, it is a remote country, an invisible
island, some faraway place one can reach only by a long journey.
Indeed, in some tales, it is a celestial country, as in the Indian
story quoted earlier. This parallels the belief in the extraterrestrial
origin of UFO’s so popular today. A second—and equally wide
spread—theory, is that Elfland constitutes a sort of parallel uni
verse, which coexists with our own. It is made visible and tangible
only to selected people, and the “doors” that lead through it are
tangential points, known only to the elves. This is somewhat ana
logous to the theory, sometimes found in the UFO literature,
concerning what some authors like to call the “fourth dimension”
•—although, of course, this expression makes much less physical
sense than does the theory of a parallel Elfland. (It does sound
more scientific, however!)
Hartland gives tales that illustrate the theory of “tangential
universes,” such as the following:
In Nithsdale a fairy rewards the kindness of a young mother, to

whom she had committed her babe to suckle, by taking her on a
visit to Fairyland. A door opened in a green hillside, disclosing a
porch which the nurse and her conductor entered. There the lady
dropped three drops of a precious dew on the nurse’s left eyelid,
and they were admitted to a beautiful land watered with meander
ing rivulets and yellow with corn, where the trees were laden with
fruits which dropped honey. The nurse was here presented with
magical gifts, and when a green dew had baptized her right eye
she was enabled to behold further wonders. On returning the fairy
passed her hand over the woman’s eye and restored its natural
powers.
This tale brings us to our second point, that of the gratitude
shown by the elves in return for services performed by humans,
and the form such gratitude takes. The gratitude itself is evi
denced by many stories of elvish gifts in Scandinavian and North
ern European tales, such as this one:
A German midwife, who was summoned by a Waterman, or Nix,
to aid a woman in labor, was told by the latter: "1 am a Christian
woman as well as you; and I was carried off by a Waterman, who
changed me. When my husband comes in now and offers you
money, take no more from him than you usually get, or else he will
twist your neck. Take good care!”
In another story, the midwife is asked how much she wants.
She answers she will not take more from them than from other
people, and the elf replies: “That's lucky for thee. Hadst thou
demanded more, it would have gone ill with thee!” In spite of
that, she received her apron full of gold.10
In a Pomeranian story, the midwife similarly replies to the
same question, and the mannikin says, “Now then, lift up thy
apron!” and fills it with rubbish that lay in the corner of the room.
He then takes his lantern and politely escorts her home. But
when she shakes out her apron, pure gold falls on the floor.
Elvish gifts have a magical character, which will take very
special meaning in the next chapter. Their magical quality could
be illustrated with tales from practically any country. Chinese
folklore, in particular, gives numerous examples of it. In one tale,
the dwarf fills the woman’s apron with something she must not
look at before she reaches her house. Naturally she takes a look
as soon as the dwarf has vanished, and sees that she is carrying
black coals. Angered, she throws them away, retaining two as evi
dence of the dwarf’s bad treatment. She arrives home and dis
covers the black coals have turned into precious stones. But when
she goes back to find the other coals, they are all gone.
There are, in fact, numerous stories in folklore of humans who
have gone to fairyland of their own will, either taking a message,

or bringing one back, or performing some service for the super
natural beings who live there. But—and this is my third point—
we also have numerous accounts of abductions by the fairies.
They take men and women, especially pregnant women or young
mothers, and they also are very active in stealing young children.
Sometimes, they substitute a false child for the real one, leaving
in place of the real child a broom with rugs wrapped around it
or one of their children, a changeling:
By the belief in changelings I mean a belief that fairies and other
imaginary beings are on the watch for young children or . . . some
times even for adults, that they may, if they can find them un
guarded, seize and carry them off, leaving in their place one of them.
This belief is not confined to Europe. It is found in regions as

remote from Europe as China and the American Pacific coast.1’
But, in any case, once the parents have recognized their child has
been taken, what should they do? Hartland says that a
method in favour in the North of Scotland is to take the suspected
elf to some known haunt of its race, generally, we are told, some
spot where peculiar soughing sounds are heard, or to some barrow,
or stone circle, and lay it down. An offering of bread, butter, milk,
cheese, eggs and flesh or fowl must accompany the child.
The parents then retire for an hour or two. If their gifts have
vanished when they come back, then their own child will be
returned.
But sometimes more radical methods have been used, and we
can only pity the poor children who have been ill-treated because
their superstitious parents thought they looked like elves! As late
as May 17, 1884, it was reported in the London Daily Telegraph,
two women were arrested at Clonmel and charged with cruelty
toward a child three years old. They thought he was a changeling
and, by ill-treating him, hoped to obtain the ‘heal child” from the
fairies! And there is no question that in medieval times the same
superstition has led to the death of children who had congenital
defects. Sometimes the same treatment applies to adults who
have been changed, and Hartland gives a very funny example of
such a case:
A tale from Badenoch represents the man as discovering the fraud
from finding his wife, a woman of unruffled temper, suddenly turned
a shrew. So he piles up a great fire and threatens to throw the occu
pant of the bed upon it unless she tells him what has become of his
own wife. She then confesses that the latter has been carried off, and
she has been appointed successor. But by his determination he hap
pily succeeds in recapturing his own at a certain fairy knoll near
Inverness.
Of course, the UFO myth has not yet reached such romantic
proportions, but we are perhaps not quite far from it, at least in
certain rural areas, where strange flying objects have become a
source of terror to people traveling at night, and where the rumor
that “invaders” might be around has gained interest, if not sup
port. A recent television series has capitalized on this aspect of
UFO lore. In the show, the human race has been infiltrated by
extraterrestrials who differ from humans in small details only.
This is not a new idea, as the belief in changelings shows. And
there is a well-known passage in Martin Luther’s Table Talk, in
which he tells the Prince of Anhalt that he should throw into the
Moldau a certain man who is, in his opinion, such a changeling—
or killcrop, as they were called in Germany.
What was the purpose of such fairy abductions? The idea ad
vanced by students of folk tales is again very' close to a current
theory about UFO’s: that the purpose of such contact is a genetic
one. According to Hartland:
The motive assigned to fairies in northern stories is that of pre

serving and improving their race, on the one hand by carrying off
human children to be brought up among the elves and to become
united with them, and on the other hand by obtaining the milk
and fostering care of human mothers for their own offspring.
(We shall see below what parallels can be found in recent UFO
cases.)
However, such is not always the purpose of abduction, and
people are often returned by the elves after nothing more than a
dance or a game. But a strange phenomenon often takes place:
the people who have spent a day in Elfland come back to this
world one year, or more, older!
This is our fourth point, and quite a remarkable one. Time
does not pass there as it does here. And we have in such stories
the first idea of the relativity of time. How did this idea come to
the storytellers, ages ago? What inspired them? No one can an
swer such questions. But it is a fact that the dissymmetry of the
time element between Elfland and our world is present in the
tales from all countries.
Discussing this supernatural lapse of time in fairyland, Hart
land relates the true story of Rhys and Llewellyn, recorded about
1825 in the Vale of Neath, Wales. Rhys and Llewellyn were
fellow servants to a farmer. As they went home one night, Rhys
told his friend to stop and listen to the music. Llewellyn heard
no music. But Rhys had to dance to the tune he had heard a
hundred times. He begged Llewellyn to go ahead with the horses,
saying that he would soon overtake him, but Llewellyn arrived
home alone. The next day, he was suspected of murdering Rhys
and jailed. But a farmer “who was skilled in fairy matters” guessed
the truth. Several men gathered—among them the narrator of
the story—and took Llewellyn to the spot where he said his com
panion had vanished. Suddenly, “Hush!” cried Llewellyn. “I hear
music, I hear sweet harps.”
All listened but could hear nothing. Llewellyn’s foot was on the
outer edge of the fairy ring. He told the narrator to place his foot
on his, and then he too heard the sounds of many harps and saw
a number of Little People dancing in a circle twenty feet or so
in diameter. After him, each of the party did the same and ob
served the same thing. Among the dancing Little Folk was Rhys.
Llewellyn caught him by his smock-frock as he passed close to
them and pulled him out of the circle. At once Rhys asked,
“Where are the horses?” and asked them to let him finish the
dance, which had not lasted more than five minutes. And he could
never be persuaded of the time that had elapsed. He became
melancholy, fell ill, and soon after died.
Such stories can be found in Keightley’s The Fairy Mythology
and other books, although of course the story of Rhys and Llewel
lyn is remarkable because it dates from the nineteenth century,
thus providing a measure of continuity between fairy and UFO
lore. In the tales of this type, several modes of recovery of the
persons taken are offered. One of them consists in touching the
abducted man with a piece of iron, and the objection of super
natural beings to this metal is one of the themes of fairy lore.
Near Bridgend, Wales, is a place where it is reported that a
woman who had been taken by the fairies came back ten years
later and thought she had not been away more than ten days.
Hartland gives another charming story on the same theme, con
cerning a boy named Gitto Bach, or Little Griffith, a farmer's son
who disappeared:
During two whole years nothing was heard of him; but at length
one morning when his mother, who had long and bitterly mourned
for him as dead, opened the door, whom should she see sitting on
the threshold but Gitto with a bundle under his arm. He was dressed
and looked exactly as when she last saw him, for he had not grown
a bit. “Where have you been all this time?" asked his mother. “Why,
it was only yesterday I went away,” he replied; and opening the
bundle he showed her a dress the “little children” as he called them,
had given him for dancing with them. Tire dress was of white paper
without seam. With maternal caution she put it into the fire.
The best-known stories where time relativity is the main theme

are of course of the “Rip van Winkle” type, patterned after nu
merous folk stories that allegedly concern actual events. Strangely
enough, we again find the identical theme in ages-old Chinese
folklore. Witness the story of Wang Chih, one of the holy men
of the Taoists.
One day, as Wang Chih wandered through the mountains of
Kü Chow gathering firewood, he saw a grotto where some old
men were playing chess. He came in to watch their game and laid
down his ax. One of the old men gave him something like a date
stone and instructed him to place it on his mouth. “No sooner
had he done so than hunger and thirst passed away.” Some time
later, one of the aged players told him, “It is long since you came
here; you should go home now.” But as he turned to pick up his
ax, Wang Chih found that the handle had turned into dust. He
reached the valley, but found not hours or days but centuries had
passed, and nothing remained of the world as he had known it.
A similar tradition exists in Denmark. For instance, in a tale
which is typical of the pattern, a bride thoughtlessly walked
through the fields during the festivities of her wedding day and
passed a mound "where the elves were making merry.” (Again,

we have here a description of the Little People close to the magi
cal object sometimes described as a large, flat, round table, some
times as a hillock. A disk or a large cone resting on the ground
would fit that description. In describing the fairy knoll, Hartland
writes: "The hillock was standing, as is usual on such occasions,
on red pillars!”)
The “wee folk” offered the bride-to-be a cup of wine, and she
joined in a dance with them. Then she hastened back home,
where she could not find her family. Everything had changed in
the village.
Finally, on hearing her cries, a very old woman exclaimed:
"Was it you, then, who disappeared at my grandfather’s brother’s
wedding, a hundred years ago?”
At these words, the poor girl fell down and expired.
It is fascinating indeed to find such tales, which antedate
Einstein’s and Langevin’s relativistic traveler by centuries!
The supernatural lapse of time in fairyland is often allied to
the theme of love between the abducted human being and one
of the fairies. Such is the pattern of the story of Ossian, or Oisin:
Once, when he was a young man, Oism fell asleep under a tree.
He woke up suddenly and found a richly dressed lady "of more
than mortal beauty” looking at him, She was the queen of the
legendary land of Tir na n’Og, and she invited him to share her
palace. Oisin and the queen were in love and happy, but the hero
was warned not to go into the palace gardens or to stand on a
certain flat stone. Naturally, he transgressed the order, and when
he stood upon the stone, he beheld his native land, suffering from
oppression and violence, He went to the queen and told her he
must return. “How long do you think you have been with me?”
she asked. "Thrice seven days,” said he. "Thrice seven years,” was
the answer. But be still wanted to go back. She then gave him a
black horse from whose back he must not alight during his trip
in the other world, for fear of seeing the power of time suddenly
fall on him. But he forgot the warning when an incident induced
him to dismount, and at once he became a feeble, blind, and
helpless old man.
It is not necessary to spend time here to point out in detail the
parallel traditions of the island of Avalon, Morgan the Fay, the
legend of Ogier the Dane, and the magical travels of King Arthur.
All these traditions insist on the peculiar nature of time in the
“other world.” Nor is this limited to European history, as Hart
land again points out;
Many races having traditions of a Culture God—that is, of a
superior being who has taught them agriculture and the arts of life,
and led them to victory over their enemies—add that he has gone
away from them for awhile, and that he will some day come bach
again. Quetzalcoatl and Viracocha, the culture gods of Mexico and
Peru, are familiar instances of this.
Similarly, Vishnu has yet a tenth incarnation to accomplish
the final destruction of this world’s wicked. At the end of the
present age, he will be revealed in the sky, seated on a white horse
and holding a blazing sword.
Such great traditions are common knowledge, like the abduc
tions of Enoch, Ezekiel, Elijah and others in the Bible. What is
not commonly known is that such legends have been built on the
popular belief in numerous actual stories of the less glorious, more
ordinary and "personal,” type we have reviewed here. For in
stance, while all the books about Mexico mention Quetzalcoatl,
they usually ignore the local beliefs in little black beings, the ikals,
whose pranks we have already mentioned, and who, while their
relationship with modern Latin American UFO lore is clear, also
provide an obvious parallel to the fairy-faith.
In his study of the tales of Tenejapa, Brian Stross reports
they are believed to be beings from another world, and some have
been seen flying with some kind of rocket-like thing attached to
the back. With this rocket they are said occasionally to have carried
off people.12
Similarly, Gordon Creighton reports;
The ikal of the Tzotzils flies through the air. Sometimes he steals
women, and the women so taken are remarkably prolific, and may
bear a child once a week, or once a month, or even daily; The off
spring are black, and they learn the art of flying inside their father’s
cave.13
Brian Stress's Indian informants reported that a flurry of ikals
no PASSPORT TO MAGONIA
was sighted “about twenty years ago”—which would take us back

to 1947, a very important year in UFO history.
On June 5, 1968, the press reported that a Buenos Aires couple,
Mr. and Mrs. Vidal, had a very strange adventure while driving
between Chascomus and Maipu. They were surrounded by a thick
cloud of mist and fell asleep. When they woke up, their car was
on a dirt road they did not know, and they found out to their
dismay that they were in Mexico! The paint on their car, a
Peugeot 403, had entirely vanished.
The Vidals went to the Argentine consulate in Mexico, and
from there called some friends of theirs in Buenos Aires to make
arrangements for their return. The consulate has refused to com
ment on the incident. The Vidals’ car has been taken to the
United States for investigation, and Mrs. Vidal has been hospital
ized in an Argentina clinic, in a state of nervous depression. Forty
eight hours in the lives of Mr. and Mrs. Vidal cannot be ac
counted for.
BEYOND REASON
In the past twenty years, UFO reports have been studied not
only in a sensational light by people with journalistic motives and
methods but also by serious persons who have tried to place them
within the framework of space science, modern physics, psychol
ogy, or the history of superstition. An increasing number of re
searchers—best identified with the Flying Saucer Review in Great
Britain and with the groups such as APRO and NICAP1'1 in the
United States—have made systematic efforts at responsible data-
gathering, at the same time attempting to discover one or several
consistent “patterns” in the reports. But these efforts at rational
ization of the UFO phenomenon have so far failed.
The most appealing of the theories proposed, which would
regard the UFO’s as probes from another planet, falls short
of explaining the phenomena in their historical development.
Present-day saucers cannot be evaluated without reference to the
1897 airship or to earlier sightings of similar objects. Then, too,
the theory of simple visitation must be combined with the as
sumption that the visitors know far more physics than we do—
TO MAGONIA . . . AND BACK! Ill
so much more, in fact, that an interpretation in terms of physical

concepts known to us is bound to end up in failure and contra
diction. A second major flaw in all the theories proposed so far
is found in tire description of the entities and their behavior. Any
theory can account for some of these reports, but only at the
expense of arbitrary rejection of a much larger group.
The recognition of a parallel between UFO reports and the
main themes of fairy-lore is the first indication I have found that
a way might exist out of this dilemma. And although it is still too
early for us to pick up the scattered pieces of our old theories in
a new attempt at explanation, 1 would like to conclude this chap
ter with a more precise review of the most difficult cases we have
before us. Of the “reasonable” sightings there is little that can
be said. The real problem begins when we find witnesses wrho are
typical of the average population and who tell a story that, though
not inconsistent with the spectrum of UFO reports, still stands
out because of a few specific details that are so unbelievable that
our first reaction is to reject the entire story.
The thought that the story must be disregarded because it is
a challenge to our reason is a reaction I am very familiar with,
and it has led me in the past to select for analysis only those
sightings that seem amenable to scientific criticism. Similarly,
major groups such as NICAP or APRO and the official investi
gators working for Project Blue Book have devised some more
or less conscious standards for the automatic rejection of “unbe
lievable” stories. To be sure, many of these reports do deserve
the “crackpot” label, but such stories are usually accompanied by
numerous signs of the witness’s lack of mental balance. But when
no such psychological context is evident, we must appraise the
story very carefully.
October 12, 1963. It was raining hard between Monte Maiz
and Isla Verde, in Argentina, as Eugenio Douglas drove his truck
loaded with coal along the road. Dawn was coming. Suddenly,
Douglas saw a bright spot on the road ahead, like the headlights
of an approaching vehicle, except that it was a single, blinding
light. To avoid a collision, Douglas slowed down. The light be
came so intense he had to lower his head and move to the side.
He stopped the truck and got out. The light had disappeared.
Through the rain, Eugenio Douglas could now see a circular

metallic craft, about thirty-five feet high, An opening became
visible, making a second area of light, less intense, and three
figures appeared. They looked like men, but they were wearing
strange headdresses with things like antennae attached to the
headpieces. They were over twelve feet tall. There was nothing
repulsive about the entities, said Douglas, but he was terribly
scared.
As soon as he was seen by the figures, a ray of red light flashed
to the spot where he stood and burned him. Grabbing a revolver,
he fired at the three entities and ran off toward Monte Maiz. But
the burning red light followed him as far as the village, where it
interfered with the street lights, turning them violet and green.
Douglas could smell a pungent gas. The beauty and dramatic
character of that scene is impressive, and in a screen illustration
of the UFO saga this is probably the sighting that would best
carry its total meaning.
Douglas ran to the first house and shouted for help. Ribas, the
owner, had died the previous night, but his family, gathered
around the body, reported that at the same time they heard
Douglas’s call the candles in the room and the electric lights in
the house turned green, and the same strange smell was noticed.
They rushed to open the door: there was Douglas in the pouring
rain, his overcoat over his head and a gun in his hand. The street
lights had changed color. It must have been one of the most
fantastic scenes in the rich archives of ufology.
Eugenio Douglas was taken to the police station, where the
burns on his face and hands were clearly seen. The police, it
turned out, had received a number of calls about the lights1 color
change, but they had attributed the change to irregularities in
the local power plant—which, however, would hardly account for
the change in the candle lights, if that particular observation was
not an illusion. Douglas was examined by a doctor, who stated
the burns had been caused by a radiation similar to ultraviolet
(according to Douglas, he had felt a burn when exposed to a red
beam). When villagers went to the site where the truck was still
parked, they found large footprints, nearly twenty inches long,
but they were shortly afterward washed away by rain.1"
In late August, 1963, near the town of Sagrada Famila, Brazil,
three boys, Fernando Eustagio, eleven, his brother Ronaldo,
nine, and a neighbor named Marcos, went into the Eustagio
garden and started to draw water from the well. Suddenly they
became aware of a hovering sphere above the trees. They could
even see four or five rows of people inside the sphere. An opening
under the sphere became visible, and two light rays shot down
ward. A slender, ten-foot-tall being came down, as if gliding on
the two beams of light. Fie alighted in the garden and walked
for twenty feet or so in an odd fashion: his back seemed stiff, his
legs were open, and his arms outstretched. FIc swung his body
from left to right as if trying to find his balance and then sat
down on a rock.
The three boys observed that the giant wore a transparent hel
met and had in the middle of his forehead what they described
as a dark “eye.” He wore tall boots, each of which was equipped
with a strange triangular spike, which made a peculiar impression
in the soft ground and could be seen for several days afterward.
His garment was shiny and had inflated as soon as the entity had
touched the ground. The trousers seemed to be fastened tightly
to the boots. He had a peculiar square pack on his chest, which
emitted flashes of light in an intermittent manner.
Inside the sphere, still hanging motionless above the garden,
the three boys could see occupants behind control panels “turn
ing knobs and flicking switches.”
When the giant in the garden made a motion as if to grab one
of the boys, Fernando picked up a stone—only to find himself
unable to do anything with it as the spaceman looked straight
into his eyes. Tire giant then returned to the sphere, still using
the light beams as an “elevator” but holding his arms close to
his body this time. The boys were no longer afraid, although they
could not account for their new feeling. As the sphere left, they
were sure the giant spaceman had not come to hurt them, and
somehow, in the same irrational fashion, they knew he would
come back again.16
In Brazil, six years earlier, an incident had taken place that
has gained in UFO literature the place it certainly deserves,
thanks to an excellent investigation by the late Professor Olavo
Fontes, of the National School of Medicine in Rio de Janeiro,

who interviewed and examined the witness, A. Villas-Boas, of
Sao Francisco de Salles, Minas Gerais.
On the night of October 5, 1957, Antonio and his brother went
to bed about 11:00 p.m. The night was hot, and as he opened
the window, Antonio saw a silvery light in the corral similar to
the spot made by a powerful searchlight. Later that night, the
two brothers observed the light was still there. Then it moved
toward the house, sweeping the roof before going away.
About 10:00 p.m. on October 14, Antonio was plowing with
his tractor when he saw a blinding white light at the northern
end of the field. Every time Antonio tried to approach it, the light
moved away. This happened about twenty times, though the
light always appeared to “wait for him.” His second brother was
watching the scene as Antonio finally gave up. The light simply
vanished.
The next evening Antonio was alone at the same spot. The
night was cold, clear, and starry. At 1.00 a.m. he saw something
like a red star, which grew larger and became an egglike, bright
object, which hovered above his tractor, then landed softly. An
tonio tried to drive away, but the engine of the tractor died. He
jumped down and took two steps, but someone caught his arm.
After a short struggle, four men carried him inside the craft.
The beings communicated among themselves in slowly emitted
growls, unlike any sound the witness could reproduce, although
they were “neither high-pitched nor too low.” In spite of his
resistance, the creatures stripped him, washed his body with some
thing like a wet sponge, and took him into another room through
a strangely lettered door.
It is not my purpose here to record ah the details of the experi
ence reported by Villas-Boas: they have been adequately docu
mented first in the Flying Saucer Review by Fontes and Creighton
and later by the Lorenzens, who provide a complete reprint of
the testimony as recorded by Fontes and J. Martins, along with
the professional opinion of Dr. Fontes after his medical examina
tion of the witness, in their book Flying Saucer Occupants.'1
Fontes’s conclusion that Villas-Boas is not mentally unbalanced
and that he is sincere in reporting his story is what prompts me
to include the story here. And the story does provide a link be
tween such tales as the story of Ossian and the general question
of the genetic context of the UFO myth, which will be the object
of the next section of this chapter.
Antonio remained alone in the room for what seemed to him
a very long time. When he heard a noise at the door, he turned
and received a "terrible shock”: the door was open and a woman
came in, as naked as he was. Her hair was blonde, with a part in
the center. She had blue eyes, rather longer than round, slanted
outward. Her nose was straight, her cheekbones prominent. Her
face looked very wide, “wider than that of an Indio native.” It
ended in a pointed chin. Her lips were very thin, nearly invisible,
in fact. Her ears were small but ordinary. She was much shorter
than he was, her head only reaching his shoulder. She quickly
made clear to him what the purpose of her visit was. Soon after,
in fact, another man came in and beckoned to the woman, who,
pointing to her belly, smiled, pointed at the sky, and followed the
man out.18
The men came back with Antonio’s clothes, then took him to
a room where the other crew members were sitting, growling
among themselves. The witness, who felt sure no harm would
come to him now, carefully observed his surroundings. Among
other things—all his remarks here are of interest—he noticed a
box with a glass top that had the appearance of an “alarm clock.”
The "clock” had one hand and several marks that would corre
spond to the 3, 6, 9, and 12 of an ordinary clock. However, al
though time passed, the hand did not move, and Antonio con
cluded that it was no clock.10
The symbolism in this remark by Villas-Boas is clear. We are
reminded of the fairy tales quoted above, of the country where
time does not pass, and of that great poet who had in his room
a huge white clock without hands, bearing the word “It is later
than you think.” It is the poetic quality of such details in many
UFO sightings that catches the attention—in spite of the irra
tional, or obviously absurd, character of the tale—and makes it
so similar to a dream. Antonio must have thought so, because he
reflected that he must bring some evidence back and tried to
steal the "clock.” At once, one of the men shoved him to the side
angrily. This attempt to secure evidence is a constant feature of

fairy tales, and we are also reminded of the efforts by Betty Hill
to convince her captors to let her take a peculiar '‘book” she saw
inside their craft. As in the Villas-Boas incident, the men denied
her the opportunity to convince the world that the experience
had been real.
As last, one of the men motioned Antonio to follow him to a
circular platform. He was then given a detailed tour of the ma
chine, taken to a metal ladder, and signaled to go down. Antonio
watched all the details of the preparation for take-off and ob
served the craft as it rose from the ground and flew away in a
matter of seconds. He noticed that the time was 5:30; he had
spent over four hours inside the strange machine.
It must be noted that the witness volunteered information
about the sighting in general terms when a notice appeared in a
newspaper calling for UFO reports. He was extremely reluctant
to discuss the more personal aspects of his experience and re
lated them only when questioned with insistence by Fontes and
Martins. Like Maurice Masse, Villas-Boas suffered from excessive
sleepiness for about a month after the incident.
DAEMON IALITAS
When folklore becomes degraded to a minor literary form, as
the fairy-faith was degraded to the fairy tales we know today, it
naturally loses much of its content: precisely those “adult” de
tails that cannot be allowed to remain in children’s books. The
direct result of the censorship of spicy details in these marvelous
stories is that they really become mere occasions for amazement.
The Villas-Boas case is hardly appropriate for nursery-school read
ing, but to eliminate the little lady from the story would turn it
into a tale without deep symbolic or psychological value. The
sexual context is precisely what gives such accounts their literary
influence. It is what provides impact to the fairy-faith.
Without the sexual context—without the stories of change
lings, human midwives, intermarriage with the Gentry, of which
we never hear in modern fairy tales—it is doubtful that the tradi-
tion about fairies would have survived through the ages. Nor is
that true only of fairies: fhe most remarkable cases of sexual con
tact with nonhumans are not found in spicy saucer books, nor in
fairy legends; they rest, safely stored away, in the archives of the
Catholic Church. To find them, one must first learn Latin and
gain entrance into the few libraries where these unique records
are preserved, But the accounts one finds there make the Villas-
Boas case pale by comparison, as I believe the reader will agree
before the end of this chapter.
Let us first establish clearly that the belief in the possibil
ity of intermarriage between man and the nonhuman races
we arc studying is a corollary to the apparitions in all historical
contexts.
This is so obvious in biblical stories that I hardly need elabo
rate. The sex of the angels is not the most difficult—on the con
trary, it is the clearest—of all theological questions. In Anatole
France’s Revolt of the Angels it is Arcade, one of the celestial
beings, who says:
There’s nothing like having sound references. In order to assure
yourself that I am not deceiving you, Maurice, on this subject of
the amorous embraces of angels and women, look up Justin, Apolo
gies I and II; Flavins Josephus, Jewish Antiquities, Book I, Chapter
III; Athenagoras, Concerning the Resurrection; Lactantius, Book II,
Chapter XV; Tertullian, On the Veil of the Virgins; Marcus of
Ephesus in Psellus; Eusebius, Praeparatio Evangélica, Book V,
Chapter IV; Saint Ambrose, in his book on Noah and. the Ark,
Chapter V; Saint Augustine in his City of God, Book XV, Chapter
XXIII; Father Meldonat, the Jesuit, Treatise on Demons, page
248 . . .
Thus spoke Arcade, his guardian angel, to poor Maurice, as he
tried to apologize for having stolen his mistress, pretty Madam
Gilberte. And he added shamelessly,
It was bound to be so; all the other angels in revolt would have
done as I did with Gilberte. "Women, saith the Apostle, should
pray with their heads covered, because of the angels.”20
This is clear enough. But fairies and elves? Are they subject to
such carnal desires? Consider the following facts.
In the Preface of the Saga of Hrolf, Torfeus, a seventeenth

century Danish historian, records statements made about the
elves by Einard Gusmond, the Icelandic scholar:
I am convinced they really do exist, and they are creatures of God;
that they get married like we do, and have children of either sex:
we have a proof of this in what we know of the love of some of their
women with simple mortals.
William Grant Stewart, in The Popular Superstitions and Fes
tive Amusements of the Highlanders of Scotland, devotes the sec
ond part of his discussion to fairies. In a chapter entitled “Of the
Passions and Propensities of the Fairies,” he has this to say on
sexual intercourse with them:
The fairies are remarkable for the amorousness of their disposi
tions, and are not very backward in forming attachments and con
nections with the people that cannot with propriety be called their
own species.
This is a beautiful example of convoluted phraseology. Stewart
is less obviously embarrassed when he reports that such events no
longer seem to take place between men and fairies:
We owe it, in justice to both the human and the fairy commu
nities of the present day, to say, that such intercourse as that de
scribed to have taken place betwixt them is now extremely rare; with
the single exception of a good old shoemaker, now or lately living
in the village of Tomantoul, who confesses having had some dalli
ances with a “lanan-shi” in his younger days, we do not know per
sonally any one who has carried matters this length.21
If Stewart came back today, he would have to revise this state
ment after reading UFO material. Kirk stated -the case more
clearly when he said: “In our Scotland there are numerous and
beautiful creatures of that aerial order, who frequently assign
meetings to lascivious young men as succubi, or as joyous mis
tresses and prostitutes, who are called Leannain Sith or familiar
spirits.” I hardly need to remind the reader of the importance of
such “familiar spirits” in medieval occultism, particularly in Rosi
crucian theories. Nor do I need to mention the number of accused
witches who were condemned to death on the evidence that they
had such familiar spirits.
There is no gap between the fairy-faith and ufology' regarding
the sexual question. This is apparent from the study made by
Wentz, who records, for example, the following story:
My grandmother Catherine Mac Innis used to tell about a man
named Laughlin, whom she knew, being in love with a fairy-woman.
The fairy-woman made it a point to see Laughlin every night, and
he being worn out with her began to fear her. Things got so bad at
last that he decided to go to America to escape the fairy-woman. As
soon as the plan was fixed and he was about to emigrate, women
who were milking at sunset out in the meadows heard very audibly
the fairy-woman singing this song:
What will the brown-haired woman do
When Lachie is on the billows?
Lachie emigrated to Cape Breton, landing at Pictu, Nova Scotia;
and in his first letter home to his friends he stated that the same
fairy-woman was haunting him there in America.
The comments by Wentz on this case are extremely important:
To discover a tale so rare and curious as this ... is certainly of all
our evidence highly interesting. And aside from its high literary
value, it proves conclusively that the fairy-women who entice mor
tals to their love in modern times are much the same, if not the
same, as the succubi of middle-age mystics.
This allows us to return to the religious records mentioned
above, one of which offers one of the most remarkable cases of ap
parition I have ever come across. It is difficult to believe that stones
exist that surpass, for their amazing contents or shocking features,
some of the reports we have already studied, such as the Hills
case or the Villas-Boas report. But, remarkable as they are, these
latter two accounts refer only to one aspect of the total phenome
non; they can be interpreted only after being placed within the
continuum of hundreds of lesser-known cases, which provide the
necessary' background. The following case stands alone, and it is
unique in that it relates the apparition of an incubus with the
poltergeist phenomenon.
The authority upon which the case rests is that of Fr. Ludovicus
Maria Sinistrari de Ameno, who reports and discusses it in his
manuscript De Daemonialitate, et Incubis, et Succubis,22 written
in the second half of the seventeenth century. Who is Fr, Sinis-
trari? A theologian-scholar born in Ameno, Italy, on February 26,

1622, he studied in Pavia and entered the Franciscan Order
in 1647. He devoted his life to teaching philosophy and theology
to numerous students attracted to Pavia by his fame as an emi
nent scholar. He also served as Councilor to the Supreme Tri
bunal of the Inquisition and as Theologian attached to the Arch
bishop of Milan. In 1688, he supervised the compilation of the
statutes of the Franciscan Order. He died in 1701.
Among other books, Fr. Sinistrari published a treatise called
De Delictis et Poenis, which is an exhaustive compilation "tracta-
tus absolutíssimas” of all the crimes and sins imaginable. In short,
Fr. Sinistrari was one of the highest authorities on human psy
chology and religious law to serve the Catholic Church in the
seventeenth century. Compared to his De Daemonialitate, Play
boy is a rather innocent gathering of mild reveries. The good
father writes:
About twenty-five years ago while I was a professor of Sacred

Theology at the Holy Cross Convent in Pavia, there lived in that
city a married woman of excellent morality. All who knew her, and
particularly the clergy, had nothing but the highest praises for her.
Her name was Hieronyma, and she lived in the St. Michael Parish.
One day, Hieronyma prepared some bread and brought it to the
baker’s to have it baked. He brought it back to her, and at the same
time he brought her a large pancake of a very peculiar shape, made
with butter and Venetian pastes, such as they use to make cakes in
that city. She refused it, saying she had not prepared anything like it.
“But,” said the baker, “J have not had any bread to bake today
but yours. The pancake must come from your house too; your mem
ory probably fails you.”
The good lady allowed herself to be convinced; she took the pan
cake and ate it with her husband, her three-year-old daughter, and
a servant girh
During the following night, while she was in bed with her hus
band and both were asleep, she found herself awakened by an ex
tremely fine voice, somewhat like a high-pitched whistling sound.
It was softly saying in her ear some very dear words: “How did you
like the cake?” In fear, our good lady began to use the sign of the
cross and to invoke in succession the names of Jesus and Mary.
“Fear naught,” said the voice. “I mean no harm to you. On the
contrary, there is nothing I would not do in order to please you.
I am in love with your beauty, and my greatest desire is to enjoy
your embraces.”
At the same time, she felt that someone was kissing her cheeks,
but so softly and gently that she might have thought it was only
the finest cotton down touching her. She resisted, without answer
ing anything, only repeating many times the names of Jesus and
Mary and making the sign of the cross. Tire temptation lasted thus
about half an hour, after which time the tempter went away.
In the morning, the lady went to her confessor, a wise and knowl
edgeable man, who confirmed her in the ways of the faith and
appealed to her to continue her strong resistance, and to use some
holy relics.
The following nights: similar temptations, with words and kisses
of the same kind; similar opposition, too, from the lady. However,
as she was tired of such lasting trials, she took the advice of her
confessor and other serious men and asked to be examined by trained
exorcists to decide whether or not she was possessed. The exorcists
found nothing in her to indicate the presence of the evil spirit. They
blessed the house, the bedroom, the bed, and gave the incubus orders
to discontinue his importunities. All was in vain: he went on tempt
ing her, pretending he was dying with love, and crying, moaning, in
order to invoke the lady’s pity. With God’s help, she remained
unmoved.
Then the incubus used a different approach: he appeared to her
in the figure of a young boy or smal] man with golden, curling hair,
with a blond beard gleaming like gold and sea-green eyes. To add
to his power of seduction, he was elegantly dressed in Spanish vest
ments. Besides, he kept appearing to her even when she was in com
pany; he would complain, as lovers do; he would send her kisses. In
a word, he used all the means of seduction to obtain her favors.
Only she saw and heard him; to all others, there was nothing.
This excellent woman had kept her unwavering determination
for several months when the incubus had recourse to a new kind
of persecution.
First, he took from her a silver cross full of holy relics and a blessed
wax or papal lamb of Pope Pius V, which she always had on her.
Then, rings and other jewels of gold and silver followed. He stole
them without touching the locks of the casket in which they were
enclosed. Then he began to strike her cruelly, and after each series
of blows one could see on her face, arm, or other areas of her body
bruises and marks, which lasted one or two days, then vanished
suddenly, quite unlike natural bruises, which go away by degrees.
Sometimes, as she suckled her daughter, he took the child from
her knees and carried her to the roof, placing her at the edge of the
gutter. Or else he would hide her, but without ever causing her harm.
He would also upset the household, sometimes breaking to pieces
the plates and earthenware. But in the blink of an eye he also re
stored them to their original state.
One night, as she lay in bed with her husband, the incubus, ap
pearing to her under his usual form, energetically demanded that
she give herself up. She refused, as usual. Furious, the incubus went
away, and a short time later he returned with an enormous load of
those flat stones that inhabitants of Genoa, and of Liguria in general,
use to cover their houses. With these stones he built around the bed
such a high wall that it reached almost to the ceiling, and the couple
had to send for a ladder in order to come out. This wall was built
without lime. It was pulled down and the stones were stored in a
corner, where they were exposed to everyone’s sight. But after two
days they vanished.
On the day of St. Stephen, the lady’s husband had invited several
military friends to dine with him. To honor his guests he had pre
pared a respectable dinner. While they were washing their hands
according to the custom—hop!—suddenly the table vanished, along
with the dishes, the cauldrons, the plates, and all the earthenware
in the kitchen, the jugs, the bottles, the glasses too. You can imagine
the amazement, the surprise, of the guests. There were eight of
them, among them a Spanish infantry captain who told them:
“Do not be afraid. It is only a trick. But there used to be a table
here, and it must still be here. I am going to find it.”
Having said that, he went around the room with outstretched
hands, attempting to seize the table. But after he had made many
turns, seeing he was only touching air, the others laughed at him.
And since dinner time had passed, everyone took his coat and started
for home. They had already reached the door with the husband,
who was politely accompanying them, when they heard a great noise
in the dining room. They stopped to find out what it was, and the
servant girl ran and told them the kitchen was full of new plates
loaded with food, and the table had come back in the dining room.
The table was now covered with napkins, dishes, glasses, and
silverware that were not the original ones. And there were all
kinds of precious cups full with rare wines. In the kitchen, too,
there were new jugs and utensils; they had never been seen
there before. The guests, however, were hungry, and they ate this
strange meal, which they found very much to their taste. After
dinner, as they were talking by the fireplace, everything vanished,
and the old table came back with the untouched dishes on it.
But, oddly enough, no one was hungry any longer, so that nobody
wanted to have supper after such a magnificent dinner—which shows
that the dishes which had been substituted for the original ones were
real and not imaginary,
Tin's persecution had been going on for several months, the lady
consulted the Blessed Bernardino of Felter, whose body is the object
of veneration in St. James Church, some distance outside the city
walls. And at the same time, she vowed to wear for a whole year a
gray monk’s gown, with a rope as a belt, like those used by the minor
brothers in the order to which Bernardino belonged. She hoped,
through his intercession, that she would be freed from the persecu
tions of the incubus.
Indeed, on September 28—which is the Vigil of the Dedication
of Archangel St. Michael and the Feast of the Blessed Bernardino—
she took the votive dress. The next morning was the Feast of St.
Michael. Our afflicted lady went to the church of that saint, which
was, as I have said, her own parish. It was about ten o’clock, and a
very large crowd was going to mass. Now, the poor woman had no
sooner put her foot on the church ground than all of a sudden her
vestments and ornaments fell to the ground and were carried away
by the wind, leaving her as naked as the hand. Very fortunately, it
so happened that among the crowd were two knights of mature age
who saw the thing and hurriedly removed their coats, to hide as
well as they could that Woman’s nudity. And having put her in a
coach, they drove her home. As for the vestments and jewels stolen
by the incubus, he returned them six months later.
To make a long story short, although there are many other tricks
that this incubus played on her, and some amazing ones, suffice it
to say that he kept tempting her for many years. But, at last, per
ceiving he was wasting his efforts, he discontinued these unusual and
bothersome vexations.
As a theologian, Fr. Simstran was as puzzled by such reports
as most modern students of UFO lore are by the Villas-Boas
case. Observing that the fundamental texts of the Church gave
no clear opinion on such cases, Sinistrari wondered how they
should be judged by religious law. A great part of his manuscript
is devoted to a detailed examination of this question. The lady
m the above example did not allow the incubus to have inter
course with her. But there are numerous other cases in the rec
ords of the Church (especially in witch trials) in which there
was intercourse. From the Church’s point of view, says Fr. Sinis
trari, there are several problems. First, how is such intercourse
physically possible? Second, how does demoniality differ from

bestiality? Third, what sin is committed by those who engage in
such intercourse? Fourth, what should their punishment be?
Tire earliest author who uses the word “demon ialitas” is J.
Caramuel, in his Theologia Fundamentalis. Before him, no one
made a distinction between demoniality and bestiality. All the
moralists, following St. Thomas Aquinas,23 understood by bes
tiality “any kind of carnal intercourse with an object of a different
species.” Thus Cajetan in his commentary on St. Thomas places
intercourse with the demon in the class of bestiality, and so does
Sylvester21 when he defines luxuria, and Bonacina in De Matri
mônio, question 4. *
There is here a fine point of theology, which Sinistrari debates
with obvious authority. He concludes that St. Thomas never
meant intercourse with demons to fall within his definition of
bestiality. By “different species,” Sinistrari says, the saint can only
mean species of living being, and this hardly applies to the devil.
Similarly, if a man copulates with a corpse, this is not bestiality,
especially according to the Thomist doctrine that denies the
corpse the nature of the human body. The same would be true
for a man who copulates with the corpse of an animal. Through
out this discussion, the great intelligence and obvious knowledge
of human psychology of the author is remarkable. It is quite fasci
nating to follow Fr. Sinistrari’s thoughts in an area that is directly
relevant to UFO reports. And relevant it is indeed; for Villas-
Boas or Betty and Barney Hill would certainly have had a hard
time before the Inquisitors if they had lived in the seventeenth
**
century.
* In this respect, Villas-Boas’s remark that lying with the woman gave
him the impression that he was lying with an animal, because of her
“growls,” is striking.25
* * Benoit de Berne, at age seventy-five, confessed he had had intercourse
for forty years with a succubus named Hermeline. He was burned alive.211
In passing, let us remark that the most eminent of our scientists choose,
with Condon, to ignore such reports, which they label “crackpot” material.
Yet, a few centuries earlier, the best minds saw in similar accounts an occa
sion to increase their knowledge of human nature and did not feel it was
beneath their dignity as philosophers to spend considerable time in this
study. If, as a twentieth-century scientist, I need an apology to write the
present book, this should be as good a precedent as any.
TO MAGONIA . . . AND BACK1. 125
The act of love, writes Sinistrari, has for an object human
generation. Unnatural semination, that is, intercourse that can'
not be followed by generation, constitutes a separate type of sin
against nature. But it is the subject of that semination that dis
tinguishes the various sins under that type. If demoniality and
bestiality were in the same category, a man who had copulated
with a demon could simply tell his confessor: "I have committed
the sin of bestiality.” And yet he obviously has not committed
that sin.
Considerable problems arose, however, when one had to iden
tify the physical process of intercourse with demons. This is
clearly a most difficult point (as difficult as that of identifying
the physical nature of flying saucers!), and Sinistrari gives a re
markable discussion of it. Pointing out that the main object of
the discussion is to determine the degree of punishment these
sins deserve, he tries to list all the different ways in which the
sin of demoniality can be committed. First he remarks:
There are quite a few people, over-inflated with their little knowl
edge, who dare deny what the wisest authors have written, and what
everyday experience demonstrates: namely, that the demon, either
incubus or succubus, has carnal union not only with men and women
but also with animals.
Sinistrari does not deny that some young women often have
visions and imagine that they have attended a sabbat. Similarly,
ordinary erotic dreams have been classified by the Church quite
separately from the question we are studying. Sinistrari does not
mean such psychological phenomena when he speaks of demon
iality; he refers to actual physical intercourse, such as the basic
texts on witchcraft discuss. Thus in the Compendium Malefi-
carum, Gnaccius gives eighteen case histories of witches who have
had carnal contact with demons. All cases are vouched for by
scholars whose testimony is above question, Besides, St. Augustine
himself says in no uncertain terms:
It is a widespread opinion, confirmed by direct or indirect testi
mony of trustworthy persons, that the Sylvans and Fauns, com
monly called Incubi, have often tormented women, solicited and
obtained intercourse with them. There are even Demons, which are
called Duses [i.e., luting] by the Gauls, who are quite frequently
using such import: practices: this is vouched for by so numerous
and so high authorities that it would be impudent to deny it.27
Now, the devil makes use of two ways in these carnal contacts.
One he uses with sorcerers and witches; the other with men and
women perfectly foreign to witchcraft.
This is a point of paramount importance. What Sinistrari is
saying is that two kinds of people may come in contact with the
beings he calls demons: those who have made a formal pact with
them—and he gives the details of the process for making this
pact—and those who simply happen to be “contacted” by them.
The implications of this fundamental statement to occultism
for the interpretation of the fairy-faith and of modern UFO
stories should be obvious to the reader.
The devil does not have a body. Then, how does he manage
to have intercourse with men and women? How can women have
children from such unions if they specifically express the desire?
All the theologians answer that the devi] borrows the corpse of a
human being, either male or female, or else he forms with other
materials a new body for this purpose. Indeed, we find here the
same theory as that expressed by one of the Gentry and quoted
by Wentz: “We can make the old young, the big small, the
small big.”
The devil then is said to proceed in one of two ways. Either
he first takes the form of a female succubus and then has inter
course with a man. Or else, the succubus induces lascivious
dreams in a sleeping man and makes use of the resulting “pollu
tion” to allow the devil to perfonn the second part of the op
eration. This is the theory taught by Gnaccius, who gives a great
number of examples. Likewise, Hector Boethius, in Historia
Scotorum, documents the case of a young Scot who, for several
months, was visited in his bedroom, the windows and doors of
which were closed, by a succubus of the most ravishing beauty.
She did everything she could to obtain intercourse with him, but
he did not yield to her caresses and entreaties.
One point intrigued Sinistrari greatly: such demons do not
obey the exorcists. They have no fear of relics and other holy
objects, and thus they do not fall into the same category as the
devils by which people are possessed, as the story quoted above
certain-y shows. But then, are they really creatures of the devil?
Should not we place them in a separate category, with the fairies
and the Elementals they so closely resemble? And then, if such
creatures have their own bodies, does the traditional theory—
that incubi and succubi are demons who have borrowed human
corpses—hold? Could it explain how children are born from
such unions? What are the physical characters of such children?
If we admit that the UFO reports we have quoted earlier in
this chapter indicate the phenomenon has genetic contents, then
the above questions are fundamental, and it is important to see
how Sinistrari understood them. Therefore, I give in the follow-
mg a complete translation of his discussion of the matter.
To theologians and philosophers, it is a fact, that from the copula
tion of humans (man or woman) with the demon, human beings
are sometimes born. It is by this process that Antichrist must be
born, according to a number of doctors:
* Bellarmin, Suarez, Malu-
enda, etc. Besides, they observe that as the result of a quite natural
cause, the children generated in this manner by the incubi are tall,
very strong, very daring, very magnificent and very wicked. . . .
Maluenda confirms what has been said above, proving by the testi
mony of various classical authors that it is to such unions that the
following owe their birth:
Romulus and Remus, according to Livy and Plutarch.
Servius-Tullius, sixth king of the Romans, according to Denys of
Halicarnassus and Pliny.
Plato the philosopher, according to Diogenes Laertius and St.
Jerome.
Alexander the Great, according to Plutarch and Quinte-Curce.
Seleucus, king of Syria, according to Justin and Applian.
Scipio the African, according to Livy.
The Emperor Caesar Augustus, according to Suetonius.
Aristomenes of Messenia, the illustrious Greek general, according
to Strabo and Pausanias.
Let us add the English Merlin or Melchin, born of an incubus
and a mm, the daughter of JCharlemagne. And finally, as writes
Cocleus, quoted by MaluendaThat damned heresiarch whose name
is Martin Luther. Chdries' Ln I it
However, in spite of all the respect I owe so many great doctors,
I do not see how their opinion can stand examination. Indeed, as
* Le Brun’s comment throws more light: “If the body of these children
is thus different from the bodies of other children, their soul will certainly
have qualities that will not be common to others: that is why Cardinal
llellarmin thinks Antichrist will be born of a woman having had intercourse
with an incubus.’""*
Pererius observes very well in Commentary on Genesis, Chapter Six,

all the strength, all the power of the human sperm, comes from
spirits that evaporate and vanish as soon as they issue from the
genital cavities where they were warmly stored. The physicians agree
on this. Therefore, it is not possible for the demon to keep the sperm
he has received in a sufficient state of integrity to produce genera
tion; for, no matter what the vessel where he could attempt to keep
it is, this vessel would have to have a temperature equal to the
natural temperature of human genital organs, which is found no
where but in those same organs. Now, in a vessel where the warmth
is not natural, but artificial, spirits are resolved, and no generation
is possible. A second objection is that generation is a vital act through
which man, from his own substance, introduces sperm through the
use of natural organs, into a place proper for generation. To the
contrary, in the special case we are now considering, the introduc
tion of the sperm cannot be a vital act of the generating man, since
it is not by him that it is introduced into the matrix. And, for the
same reason, it cannot be said that the man to whom the sperm
belonged has engendered the fetus that is procreated. Neither can
we consider the incubus as the father, since the sperm is not of his
own substance. Thus here is a child who is born and has no father—
which is absurd. Third objection: when the father engenders natur
ally, there is a concourse of two causalities: a material one, for he
provides the sperm that is the material of generation; and an efficient
one, for he is the main agent in the generation, according to the
common opinion of philosophers. But, in our case, the man who
does nothing but provide the sperm simply gives material, without
any action tending toward generation. Therefore he could not be
regarded as the child’s father, and this is contrary to the notion
that the child engendered by an incubus is not his child, but the
child of the man whose sperm was borrowed by the incubus. . . .
We also read in the Scriptures (Genesis 6:4) that giants were
born as a result of intercourse between the sons of God and the
daughters of Man: this is the very letter of the sacred text. Now,
these giants were men of tall stature, as it is said in Baruch 3:26,
and far superior to other men. Besides their monstrous size, they
called attention by their strength, their plunders, their tyranny. And
it is to the crimes of these giants that we must attribute the main
and primary cause of the Flood, according to Cornelius a Lapide
in his Commentary on Genesis.
Some state that under the name of sons of God we must under
stand the sons of Seth, and, under that of daughters of men, the
daughters of Cain, because the former practiced piety, religion, and
all other virtues while the latter, the children of Cain, did exactly
the opposite. But, with all the respect we owe Chrysostom, Cyril,
and others who share this view, it will be recognized it is in disagree
ment with the obvious meaning of the text. What do the Scriptures
say? That from the conjunction of the above were born men of
monstrous corporeal proportions. Therefore, these giants did not
exist previously, and if their birth was the result of that union, it is
not admissible to attribute it to the intercourse between the sons of
Seth and the daughters of Cain who, of ordinary size themselves,
could have children only of ordinary size.
Consequently, if the intercourse in question has given birth to
beings of monstrous proportions, we must see there not the ordinary
intercourse of men with women but the operation of the incubi who,
owing to their nature, can very well be called sons of God. This
opinion is that of the Platonist philosophers and of Francois George
of Venice, and it is not in contradiction with that of Josephus the
historian, Philo, St. Justin Martyr, Clement of Alexandria, and
Tertullian, according to whom these incubi could be angels who
had allowed themselves to commit the sin of luxury with women.
Indeed, as we shall show, there is nothing there but a single opinion
under a double appearance.
What we have here is a complete theory of contact between
our race and another race, nonhuman, different in physical na
ture, but biologically compatible with us. Angels, demons, fairies,
creatures from heaven, hell, or Magonia: they inspire our strang
est dreams, shape our destinies, steal our desires. . . . But who
are they?
CHAPTER FIVE
NURSLINGS OF IMMORTALITY
They are fairies; he that speaks

to them shall die:
I’ll wink and couch: no man
their works must eye.
William Shakespeare, The Merry Wives of Windsor
“They speak all the languages of the earth. They know all about
the past and future of the human race—of any human being.”
This statement was made in 1968 by a Spanish clerk who claims
he has been in contact with extraterrestrials since 1954. "The
inhabitants of planet Wolf 424 [sic] are among us in human form
and with false identities. They are far superior to us and very
peace-loving. I am in permanent contact with them: they either
write to me or cal] me. We have meetings.”
How did he contact these superior entities? It seems that in
1954 a saucer threw a stone covered with hieroglyphics into the
University Gardens, Madrid. Fernando Sesma copied the sym
bols down, and soon two-way communication began.
In Great Britain also, fantastic rumors arc spreading. British
scientists, some people claim, have been contacted by a mys
terious source through radio and have become involved in under
cover activities at the request of extraterrestrials. Some of these
scientists have disappeared. Through such contacts, so the story’
goes, the extraterrestrials hope to control our history. For what
purpose? I myself have received letters from individuals claiming
to be members of secret organizations whose headquarters are,
quite literally, “out of this world.” These correspondents in
formed me that the purpose of these groups is to prevent man
kind from reaching other worlds in space. Of course, other "con-
130
NURSLINGS OF IMMORTALITY 131
tactees” make exactly opposite claims. The fact remains, however,
that belief in nonhuman control of terrestrial destinies is as old
as politics.
Thus a Madrid newsman, Armando Puente, claims that Sesma
warned him three months before Robert Kennedy was assassi
nated that the senator would be killed, Sesma similarly “pre
dicted” the wave of UFO sightings in Argentina (a much easier
task!).
Moreover, the same power attributed to saucer people—
namely, that of influencing human events—-was once the exclu
sive property of fairies. This was true in the beliefs of ignorant
medieval peasants and of the scholars as well. Thus, one of the
first questions put to Joan of Arc by her inquisitors was “if she
had any knowledge or if she had not assisted at the assemblies
held at the fountain of the fairies, near Domrémy, around which
dance malignant spirits.” And another question and answer was
thus recorded: “Asked whether she did not believe—prior to the
present day—that fairies were malignant spirits, [she] answered
she did not know.”1
To pursue this line further would involve reopening the entire
problem of witchcraft, which is obviously beyond the purpose
of this book. It is important, however, to note the continuum of
beliefs, for the continuum leads directly from primitive magic,
through mystical experience, the fairy-faith, and religion, to mod
ern flying saucers. The study of witchcraft has shown these sub
jects to be closely interrelated, and from the point of view of
modern psychiatry, they must be treated together. And while
we are not concerned with individual beliefs in this chapter, we
are interested in the social implications of such rumors, which
have seldom been faced by the students of the phenomenon,
In the Soviet Union, not so long ago, a leading plasma physi
cist died in strange circumstances: he was thrown under a Mos
cow subway train bv a mentally deranged woman. It is note
worthy that she claimed a “voice from space” had given her
orders to kill that particular man—orders she could not resist.
Soviet criminologists, I have been reliably informed, are worried
by the increase of such cases in recent years. Madmen rushing
through the streets because they think the Martians arc after
them have always been commonplace.2 But the current wave of

mental unbalance that can be specifically tied to the rise and de
velopment of the contactee myth is an aspect of the UFO prob
lem that must be considered with special care.
It was to be hoped that the recent scientific investigations of
the UFO phenomenon would have treated this problem with the
attention it deserved. Unfortunately, they have not done so. This
leads me to offer, in the present chapter, all the information I
can provide on this matter, with the hope that sociologists will
tackle the problem with more than passing amusement. Of
course, some details relevant to this aspect of the UFO phenome
non cannot be published. This does not mean, however, that they
should remain the exclusive property of a few bureaucrats con
cerned only with the preservation of their peace of mind and the
stability of their administrations. To let UFO speculation grow
unchecked would only make the public an easy and defenseless
prey to charlatans of all kind. It would mean that any organized
group bent upon the destruction of our society could undermine
it by skillful use of the saucer mythology; they could take us to
Magonia with the blessing of all the ''rationalists.”
A GREAT SIGN IN HEAVEN

Knock is a tiny village in the west of Ireland. But something
took place there on August 21, 1879, something no student of
the human mind should ignore.3 The weather had been grow
ing steadily worse ah day long. At 7:00 p.m. rain was pouring
down on the village as Archdeacon Cavanagh returned home.
Mary McLoughlin, his housekeeper, lighted a good turf fire and
then, at 8:30, went out to visit her friend, Mrs. Margaret Beirne.
As she passed the church, she noticed several strange figures in
a field and something “like an altar” with a white light, but she
dismissed the sight from her mind and continued on her way.
Rain was still falling heavily, and she was not tempted to in
vestigate, although she did “find the matter very strange.” Two
other parishioners had seen the figures before her and had re
acted in similar fashion.
Later on, when it was still not yet dark and as rain continued
to fall, Mary McLoughlin went back past the church, accom
panied by Mrs. Bcirne. At one point, between the church build
ing and the two women, lay an uncut meadow. And in the mea
dow on top of the grass, three persons appeared to be standing,
surrounded by an extraordinarily bright light and forming “such
a sight as you never saw in your life.” The central figure was Our
Lady, that on her right was St. Joseph. The third one was iden
tified by Mary Bcirne as St. John the Evangelist, because it re
sembled very much a statue of the saint she had seen in another
village—except that now he woreja miter) A few minutes later,
eighteen parishioners were assemblcd.Jxforc the apparitions.
When a diocesan cominissioiMnvcstigatcd the phenomenon,
fourteen witnesses (three men, two<)hildren, three teen-agers, and
six women), with ages bctwecirTix and seventy-five, described
what they had seen. , x ' t c,t r ■
Another man of some sixty years who lived aboutnalf-a-mile e n.+ i

from Knock also came before the Commission to tel] of the large 7 '"■'i F «íL
globe of golden light he had seen on the night of August 21. He had by ’
been walking in his fields about nine o’clock and saw this great light c>.
covering the whole gable of Knock church. At the time he thought
that someone had been foolish enough to make a fire in the grounds
of the church; next day when he inquired of neighbors if they had
seen the brilliant light which was stationary over the church for so
long a period the previous night, he was told of the apparition.
What did these fourteen people see? Most striking of all was
the light, golden and sparkling, as bright as that of the sun, that
was shining on the south gable of the church. It was a changing
light. Sometimes, it illuminated the sky above and beyond the
church; sometimes it subsided before becoming again brighter
and whiter “so that the gable seemed like a wall of snow.” Within
the lighted area, everyone saw the apparitions.
The three figures were clothed in dazzling white, silverhkc gar
ments. Behind them was an altar with a large cross. In front of
the cross was a young lamb “face to the west.”
Our Lady’s robe, strikingly white, was covered by a large white
cloak that fastened at the throat and fell in ample folds to her
ankles. On her head was a brilliant crown surmounted with glitter
ing crosses and over the forehead where the crown fitted the brow
was a beautiful rose. She held her hands extended apart and up
ward, in a position that none of the witnesses could have previously
seen in any statue or picture.
Three witnesses reported noticing her bare feet. One woman,
Bridget Trench, was so carried away by the sight that she fervently
went to the apparitions to embrace the Virgin’s feet. But her
arms closed on empty air.
I felt nothing in the embrace but the wall, yet the figures ap
peared so full and so lifelike and so lifesize that I could not under
stand it and wondered why my hands could not feel what was so f ■
and distinct to my sight, -fki ' -
Bridget also remarked how heavily the rain was then falling, ’ J
but, she added:
1 felt the ground carefully with my hands, and it was perfectly
dry. The wind was blowing from the south, right against the gable,
but no rain fell on that portion of the gable where the figures were.
St. John was standing at an angle to the other figures. Dressed
as a bishop, he was holding a large open book in his left hand.
The fingers of his right hand were raised in a gesture of teaching.
One of the witnesses, Patrick Hill,4 went close enough to see the
lines and letters in the book.
When the parish priest was told of the apparitions, he said it
might be a reflection from the stained-glass windows of the church
and quietly spent the rest of the evening at home. The phenome
non lasted several hours. Their clothes soaked through, all the
witnesses went home before midnight. The next morning noth
ing was left to be seen.
Ten days after the incident, a deaf child was cured and a man
born blind saw after his pilgrimage to Knock. Soon seven or eight
cures a week were reported:
A dying man, so ill that he vomited blood most of the way while
being carried to Knock and received the Last Sacraments from the
Archdeacon on his arrival, was cured instantaneously after drinking
some water in which a scrap of cement from the gable wall had
been dissolved.
All this came at an unfortunate time for the Catholic Church
in Ireland. Most of Archdeacon Cavanagh's fellow priests
doubted and disapproved. The Knock church had been built
only fifty years earlier, when Irish Catholics had emerged from
hiding, and much as in Lourdes in the early days, the clergy
tried not to get involved in the pilgrimages. Local and national
papers were asked by the clergy to refrain from giving the appari
tion publicity, while some papers hostile to Catholicism printed
derisive articles about it.
Attempts to explain the phenomenon by physical means were
made. A science professor from Maynooth performed tests for the
official commission of inquiry appointed by the Archbishop of
Tuam. He used a magic lantern to project photographic images
on the gable wall in the presence of twenty priests and testified
that the tests ruled out the possibility that the apparition had
been a product of a photographic hoax.
A correspondent of the London Daily Telegraph made his
own tests at a later date and reported that “however the reported
apparitions were caused, they could not have been due to a magic
lantern.”
It is not irreverent to point out that many features in this re
port are identical to those in UFO phenomena: the strange globe
of light of varying intensity, the luminous entities within or close
to the light, the absence of rain at the site of the apparition and,
finally, the alleged miraculous cures. All these features are present
in the current UFO mythology in America.
To those who have not closely followed the specialized UFO
literature in the last few years, the assertion that UFO sightings
involve mysterious “cures” will conic as a surprise. They will find
several cases in the Appendix; for instance, the Damon, Texas,
report of September 3, 1965, where a policeman was allegedly
cured of a wound on his hand when exposed to the light from a
hovering object (Case 694). Or the Petrópolis, Brazil, report of
October 25, 1957, in which we are told that a girl dying from
cancer was saved by a fantastic operation performed by two men
who came from the sky (Case 415). Clearly we are dealing here
with a pattern reminiscent of medieval mysticism.
The Knock case is not the most remarkable instance of a simi
larity between religious apparitions and UFO sightings. And al
though it took place in Ireland, the miracle aspect is not the
most reminiscent of the standard features of the fairy-faith.
An incident occurring at daybreak, on Saturday, December 9,

1531, in Mexico, however, does represent the culmination of all
the superstitions we have discussed.5 Of tremendous sociological
and psychological impact, it has left physical traces that can still
be seen—and, indeed, are still an object of much devotion—today.
On that long-ago morning, a fifty-seven-year-old Aztec Indian
whose Nahuatl name was Singing Eagle and whose Spanish name
was Juan Diego was going to the church of Tlaltelolco, near
Mexico City. Suddenly he froze in his tracks as he heard a concert
of singing birds, sharp and sweet. The air was bitterly cold: no
bird in its right mind would sing at such hour, and yet the har
monious music went on, stopping abruptly. Then someone with
a woman’s voice called Juan Diego’s name. The voice was coming
from the top of the hill, which was hidden in “a frosty mist, a
brightening cloud.” And when he climbed the hill, he saw her.
The sun wasn't above the horizon, yet Juan saw her as if against
the sun because of the golden beams that rayed her person from head
to feet. She was a young Mexican girl about fourteen years old and
wonderfully beautiful.
So far, we have a perfect beginning for a standard fairy appari
tion. But in the ensuing dialogue, Juan Diego was told that the
girl was Mary, and that she desired a temple at that particular
place: “So run now to Tenochtitlan [Mexico City] and tell the
Lord Bishop all that you have seen and heard.”
This was easier to say than to accomplish. Poor Indians were
not in the habit of going to the Spanish section of the city, and
even less to the bishop’s palace. Bravely, however, Juan ran down
the mountain and begged Don Fray Juan de Zumarraga to hear
his story. Naturally, the bishop, although he was kind to the
Indian, did not believe a word of his tale, so Juan went back
through the mountains and met the lady a second time. He ad
vised her to send the bishop a more suitable messenger, and he
was quite frank about it.
“Listen, little son,” was the answer. “There are many I could send.
But you are the one I have chosen for this task. So, tomorrow
morning, go back to the Bishop. Tell him it is the Virgin Mary who
sends you, and repeat to him my great desire for a church in this
place."
The next morning, Juan Diego returned to Mexico City and
met again with the patient bishop. Juan Diego was so adamant
and seemed so honest in telling his story that Fray Juan de
Zumarraga was shaken. He told Juan to ask the apparition for a
tangible sign, and he instructed two servants to follow the Indian
and watch his actions. They tracked him through the city, ob
served that he spoke to no one, saw him climb the hills . . . and
then he vanished. They searched the area without finding a trace
of him! The perfect fairy tale. But Juan had gone to the hill.
He gave the apparition the bishop’s answer, and she said:
“Very well, little son. Come back tomorrow at daybreak. I will
give you a sign for him. You have taken much trouble on my ac
count, and I shall reward you for it. Go in peace, and rest.”
The next morning, Juan did not come. His uncle—his only
relative-—was dying. Juan spent the day trying to relieve his suf
ferings and left him only on Tuesday, to get a priest. As he was
running to Tlaltelolco, however, the apparition again barred his
way. Embarrassed, he told her why he had not followed her in
structions, and she said:
“My little son, do not be distressed and afraid. Am I not here
who am your Mother? Are you not under my shadow and protec
tion? Your uncle will not die at this time. This very moment his
health is restored. There is no reason now for the errand you set out
on, and you can peacefully attend to mine. Go up to the top of the
hi]]; cut the flowers that are growing there and bring them to me.”
There were no flowers on the top of the hill, as Juan Diego
knew very well. In the middle of December, there could be no
flower there, and yet upon reaching the place, he found Castilian
roses, “their petals wet with dew.” He cut them and, using his
long Indian cape—his tilma—to protect them from the bitter
cold, carried them back to the apparition. She arranged the
flowers he had dropped in the wrap, then tied the lower corners of
the tilma behind his neck so that none of the roses would fall. She
advised him not to let anybody but the bishop see the sign she had
given him and then disappeared. Juan Diego never met her again.
At the bishop’s palace several servants made fun of the Indian
visionary. They “pushed him around” and tried to snatch the
flowers. But when they observed how the roses seemed to dissolve
when they reached for them, they were astonished and let him go.
Juan was taken once more to the bishop.
Juan Diego put up both hands and untied the corners of crude
cloth behind his neck. The looped-up fold of the tilma fell; the
flowers he thought were the precious sign tumbled out and lay in
an untidy heap on the floor. Alas for the Virgin’s careful arrange
ment!
But Juan’s confusion over this mishap was nothing to what he
felt immediately after it. Inside of seconds the Bishop had risen
from his chairand was kneeling at Juan’s feet, and inside of a minute
all the other persons in the room had surged forward and were
also kneeling.
The bishop was kneeling before Juan’s tilma, and, as Ethel
Cook Eliot remarks, "millions of people have knelt before it
since,” for it has been placed over the high altar in the basilica of
Our Lady of Guadalupe, in Mexico City. The tilma consists of
two pieces, woven of maguey fibers and sewn together and mea
suring sixty-six by forty-one inches. On this coarse material, whose
color is that of unbleached linen, a lovely figure can be seen,
fifty-six inches tall.
Surrounded by golden rays, it emerges as from a shell of light,
clear-cut and lovely in every detail of line and color. The head is
bent slightly and very gracefully to the right, just avoiding the long
seam. Tire eyes look downward, but the pupils are visible. This
gives an unearthly impression of lovingness and lovableness. The
mantle that covers the head and falls to the feet is greenish blue
with a border of purest gold, and scattered through with golden
stars. The tunic is rosc-colored, patterned with a lace-like design of
golden flowers. Below is a crescent moon, and beneath it appear
the head and arms of a cherub.
In the six years that followed the incident, over eight million
Indians were baptized. In recent times, some fifteen hundred per
sons knee] before Juan Diego’s tilma (still intact with the image's
radiant colors) every day.
Juan’s uncle was cured. As he was awaiting the priest, too weak
even to drink the medicine his nephew had prepared, he saw his
room suddenly filled with soft light. A luminous figure, that
of a young woman, appeared near him. She told him he would
get well and informed him of Juan Diego’s mission. She also said,
“Call me and call my image Santa Maria de Guadalupe”- -or so
the message was understood.
But was this the intended meaning? Following the research of
Helen Behrens, Ethel Cook Eliot suggests that the Indian word
used by the apparition was Tetlcoatlaxopeuh, which could be
transcribed phonetically as Deguatlashupee. To Spanish ears, this
would naturally sound like “De Guadalupe.” But the appari
tion spoke the same Indian dialect as Juan Diego and his uncle—
she even looked like "a young Indian girl”—and she had no reason
to use the Spanish term ascribed to her. Tetlcoatlaxopeuh means
“Stone Serpent Trodden on.” Helen Behrens assumes that the
apparition was thus announcing that she had supplanted Quet
zalcoatl, whom the Indians had idolized as a feathered serpent.
This impressive story contains a magnificent symbolism. Not
only docs it bring us back, through the stone serpent, to the Maya
monuments wc discussed at tire beginning of this book, but it
also reminds us, in several important aspects, of the many talcs of
fairies wc have reviewed: the mysterious, sweet music announcing
that the fairy draws near; the flowers (roses once again) that grow
in an impossible place; and the sign given to the human mes
senger, which changes nature as he goes away, like the coals given
to human midwives by the gnomes that changed to gold; the
numerous similar symbols found in countless talcs;
* and finally,
the cosmic symbolism, the crescent moon under the Virgin’s feet,
as in the lines of Revelation:
And there appeared a great sign in heaven; a woman clothed with
the sun, and the moon was under her feet, and upon her head a
crown of twelve stars.”
“LOOK BUT DO NOT TOUCH”

It was a very7 great wonder, a sign, in heaven indeed, the mar
velous airship that flew over the United States in the spring of
* Indeed, ire cannot help but recall here the words of Hartland in his
Science of Fairy Talcs: “This gift of an object apparently worthless, which
turns out, on the conditions being observed, of the utmost value, is a com
monplace of fairy transactions. It is one of the most obvious manifestations
of superhuman power.”
1897. And the rediscovery of the remarkable wave of reports it

generated has provided a crucial missing link between the appari
tions of older days and modern saucer stories.
On Donald Hanlon’s map reproduced with the photographs, all
the airship reports have been plotted, with a special sign to denote
landings. This map perhaps gives a measure both of the volume
of data the students of American folklore have been missing and
of the amount of work done in the last three years by researchers
such as Hanlon, Jerome Clark, and Lucius Parish. The result of
their investigations is astonishing.
In California, in November, 1896, hundreds of residents of the
San Francisco area saw a large, elongated, dark object, which
carried brilliant searchlights and was capable of flying against the
wind. Between January and March, 1897, it vanished entirely.
And suddenly a staggering number of observations of an identical
object were made in the Midwest. Earlier in the book, we have seen
how Alexander Hamilton described it: a craft with turbine wheels
and a glass section with strange beings aboard looking down, a
description not unlike that given by Barney Hill. In March, an
object of even stranger appearance was seen by Robert Hibbard, a
farmer living fifteen miles north of Sioux City, Iowa. Hibbard not
only saw the airship, but an anchor hanging from a rope attached
to the mysterious craft caught his clothes and dragged him sev
eral dozen feet, until he fell back to earth.
To present in an orderly fashion ah the accounts of that period
would itself take a book. My object here is only to review the most
detailed observations of the behavior of the airship's occupants
on the ground. But first, how did the object itself behave? It
maneuvered very much in the way UFO’s are said to maneuver,
except that airships were never seen flying in formation or per
forming "aerial dances.” Usually, an airship flew rather slowly
and majestically—of course, such an object, in 1897, ran no risk
of being pursued-—except in a few close-proximity cases when it
was reported to depart "as a shot out of a gun.” Another difference
from modern UFO’s lies in the fact that its leisurely trajectory
often took it over large urban areas. Omaha, Milwaukee, Chicago,
and other cities were thus visited; each time, large crowds gathered
to watch the object. Otherwise, the airship exhibited .all the
typical activities of UFO’s: hovering, dropping "probes”-—on
Newton, Iowa, on April 10, for example—changing course
abruptly, changing altitude at great speed, circling, landing and
taking off, sweeping the countryside with powerful light beams.
The occupants of the airship were as variously described as are
UFO operators. Several reports could be interpreted to mean
that dwarfs were among them, but it was not—to my present
knowledge, at least—stated in so many words by witnesses. Alex
ander Hamilton says that the beings were the strangest he had
ever seen, and that he did not care to sec them again. I am not
aware of any detailed portrait of the creatures by the witnesses in
the Leroy case. They were “hideous people”: two men, a woman,
and three “children,” jabbering together.
All the operators who engaged in discussions with human wit
nesses were indistinguishable from the average American popula
tion of the time. This, for instance, is the experience related by
Captain James Hooton (described in the Arkansas Gazette as
“the well-known Iron Mountain railroad conductor”) A
I had gone down to Texarkana to bring back a special, and know
ing that I would have some eight to ten hours to spend in Texar
kana, I went to Homan (Arkansas) to do a little hunting. It was
about 3 o’clock in the afternoon when 1 reached that place. The
sport was good, and before 1 knew it, it was after 6 o’clock when I
started to make my way back toward the railroad station. As I was
tramping through the bush my attention was attracted by a familiar
sound, a sound for all the world like the working of an air pump on
a locomotive.
I went at once in the direction of the sound, and there in an open
space of some five or six acres, 1 saw the object making the noise. To
say that I was astonished would but feebly express my feelings. I
decided at once that this was the famous airship seen by so many
people about the country.
There was a medium-size looking man aboard and I noticed that
he was wearing smoked glasses. He was tinkering around what
seemed to be the back end of the ship, and as I approached 1 was
too dumbfounded to speak. He looked at me in surprise, and said:
“Good day, sir; good day.” I asked: “is this the airship?” And he
replied: “Yes, sir,” whereupon three or four other men came out of
what was apparently the keel of the ship.
A close examination showed that the keel was divided into two
parts, terminating in front like the sharp edge of a knifc-likc edge,
while the side of the ship bulged gradually toward the middle, and
then receded. There were three large wheels upon each side made
of some bending metal and arranged so that they became concave
as they moved forward.
“I beg your pardon, sir,” I said, “the noise sounds a great deal like
a Westinghouse air brake.”
“Perhaps it does, my friend: we are using condensed air and aero
planes, but you will know more later on.”
“All ready, sir,” someone called out, when the party all disappeared
below. I observed that just in front of each wheel a two-inch tube
began to spurt air on the wheels and they commenced revolving.
The ship gradually arose with a hissing sound. The aeroplanes sud
denly sprang forward, turning their sharp end skyward, then the
rudders at the end of the ship began to veer to one side and the
wheels revolved so fast that one could scarcely see the blades. In
less time than it takes to tdl you, the ship had gone out of sight.
Captain Hooton adds that he could discover no bell or bell

rope about the ship and was greatly shocked by this detail, since
he thought “every well regulated air locomotive should have one.”
He left a detailed drawing of the machine.
Wc next look at the testimony of Constable Sumpter and
Deputy Sheriff McLemore, of Hot Springs, Arkansas:
While riding north-west from this city on the night of May 6,
1897, we noticed a brilliant light high in the heavens. Suddenly it
disappeared and we said nothing about it, as we were looking for
parties and did not want to make any noise. After riding four or
five miles around through the hills we again saw the light, which
now appeared to be much nearer the earth. Wc stopped our horses
and watched it coming down, until all at once it disappeared behind
another hill. We rode on about half a mile further, when our horses
refused to go further. About a hundred yards distant we saw two
persons moving around with lights. Drawing our Winchesters—
for we were now thoroughly aroused to the importance of the situa
tion—we demanded: "Who is that, and what are you doing?”
A man with a long dark beard came forth with a lantern in his
hand, and on being informed who we were proceeded to tell us that
he and the others—a young man and a woman—were travelling
through the country in an airship. We could plainly distinguish the
outlines of the vessel, which was cigar-shaped and about sixty feet
long, and looking just like the cuts that have appeared in the papers
recently. It was dark and raining and the young man was filling a
big sack with water about thirty yards away, and the woman was
particular to keep back in the dark. She was holding an umbrella
over her head. The man with the whiskers invited us to take a ride,
saying that he could take us where it was not raining. We told him
we believed we preferred to get wet.
Asking the man why the brilliant light was turned on and off so
much, he replied that the light was so powerful that it consumed a
great deal of his motive power. He said he would like to stop off in
Hot Springs for a few days and take the hot baths, but his time
was limited and he could not. He said they were going to wind up
at Nashville, Tenn., after thoroughly seeing the country. Being in
a hurry we left and upon our return, about forty minutes later,
nothing was to be seen. We did not hear or see the airship when
it departed.
In the Chicago Chronicle of April 13, 1897, appeared the fol
lowing, under the headline “AIRSHIP SEEN IN IOWA”:
Fontanelle, Iowa, April 12. The airship was seen here at 8:30
tonight, and was viewed by the whole population. It came from
the south-east, and was not over 200 feet above the tree-tops and
moved very slowly, not to exceed ten miles an hour. The machine
could be plainly seen, and is described as being sixty feet in length,
and the vibration of the wings could be plainly seen. It carried the
usual coloured lights, and- the working of the machinery could be
heard, as also could the strains of music, as from an orchestra. It
was hailed, but passed on to the north, seeming to increase its speed,
and disappeared. There is no doubt in Fontanelle that it was the
real thing, and is testified to by the most prominent citizens, etc.
Here the airship, which had appeared to Captain Hooton as a
typically mechanical contraption, takes on a more fairylike ap
pearance. The parallel becomes even more striking in the follow
ing report, as pointed out by Hanlon. It is extracted from the April
28 edition of the Houston Daily Post:
Merkel, Texas, April 26. Some parties returning from church last
night noticed a heavy' object dragging along with a rope attached.
They followed it until, in crossing the railroad, it caught on a rail.
On looking up they saw what they supposed was the airship. It was
not near enough to get an idea of the dimensions. A light could be
seen protruding from several windows; one bright light in front like
the headlight of a locomotive.
After some ten minutes, a man was seen descending the rope. He
came near enough to be plainly seen; he wore a light blue sailor
soil ami was small in size. lie stopped when he discovered parties
at the anchor, and cut the rope below’ him and sailed off in a north
east direction. The anchor is now on exhibition at the blacksmith
shop of Elliot and Miller and is attracting the attention of hundreds
of people.
“This sounds much too familiar to be taken lightly,” comments
Hanlon, who reminds his readers of the Sioux City incident—
when Robert Hibbard was dragged by an anchor hanging from an
airship—and of Drake’s and Wilkins’s account of two incidents
that took place about 1211 a.d. or earlier. According to the Irish
story:
There happened in the borough of Cloera, one Sunday, while the
people were at Mass, a marvel. In this town is a church dedicated
to St. Kinarus. It befell that an anchor was dropped from the sky,
with a rope attached to it, and one of the flukes caught in the arch
above the church door. The people rushed out of the church and
saw in the sky a ship with men on board, floating before the anchor
cable, and they saw a man leap overboard and jump down to the
anchor, as if to release it. He looked as if he were swimming in
water. The folk rushed up and tried to seize him: but the Bishop
forbade the people to hold the man, for it might kill him, he said.
The man was freed, and hurried up to the ship, where the crew cut
the rope and the ship sailed out of sight. But the anchor is in the
church, and has been there ever since, as a testimony.
In Gervase of Tilbury’s Otis Imperialia, the same account is
related as having taken place in Gravesend, Kent, England. An
anchor from a “cloudship” became fastened in a mound of stones
in the churchyard. The people heard voices from above, and the
rope was moved as if to free the anchor, to no avail. A man was
then seen to slide down the rope and cut it. In one account, he
then climbed back aboard the ship; in another, he died of
suffocation.
The Houston Post of April 22, 1897, has a further report:
Rockland: Mr. John M. Barclay, living near this place, reports
that last night about 11 o’clock, after having retired, he heard his
dog barking furiously, together with a whining noise. He went to
the door to ascertain the trouble and saw something, he says, that
made his eyes bulge out and but for the fact that he had been read
ing of an airship that was supposed to have been in or over Texas,
he would have taken to the woods.
It was a peculiar shaped body, with an oblong shape, with wings
and side attachments of various sizes and shapes. There were bril
liant lights, which appeared much brighter than electric lights.
When he first saw it, it seemed perfectly stationary about five yards
from the ground. It circled a few times and gradually descended to
the ground in a pasture adjacent to his house. He took his Win
chester and went down to investigate. As soon as the ship, or what
ever it might be, alighted, the lights went out. The night was bright
enough for a man to be distinguished several yards, and when within
about thirty yards of the ship he was met by an ordinary mortal, who
requested him to lay his gun aside as no harm was intended. Where
upon the following conversation ensued: Mr. Barclay enquired:
"Who are you and what do you want?'1 "Never mind about my
name, call it Smith. I want some lubricating oil and a couple of cold
chisels if you can get them, and some bluestone. I suppose the saw
mill hard by has the two former articles and the telegraph operator
has the bluestone. Here is a ten-dollar bill: take it and get us these
articles and keep the change for your trouble.”
Mr. Barclay said: “What have you got down there? Let me go
and see it.” He who wanted to be called Smith said: "No, we cannot
permit you to approach any nearer, but do as we request you and
your kindness will be appreciated, and we will call you some future
day and reciprocate your kindness by taking you on a trip.”
Mr. Barclay went and procured the oil and cold chisels, but could
not get the bluestone. They had no change and Mi. Barclay tendered
him the ten-dollar bill, but same was refused. The man shook hands
with him and thanked him cordially and asked that he not follow
him to the vessel. As he left Mr. Barclay called him and asked him
where he was from and where he was going. He replied, “From
anywhere, but we will be in Greece day after tomorrow.” He got on
board, when there was again the whirling noise, and the thing was
gone, as Mr. Barclay expresses it, like a shot out of a gun. Mr. Bar
clay is perfectly reliable.
The same night, half-an-hour later (according to the Houston
Post of April 26 and reported independently):
Josserand: Considerable excitement prevails at this writing in
this usually quiet village of Josserand, caused by a visit of the noted
airship, which has been at so many points of late. Mr. Frank Nichols,
a prominent farmer living about two miles east of here, and a man
of unquestioned veracity, was awakened night before last near the
hour of twelve by a whirring noise similar to that made by ma
chinery. Upon looking out he was startled upon beholding brilliant
lights streaming from a ponderous vessel of strange proportions,
which rested upon the ground in his cornfield.
Having read the despatches, published in the Post of the noted

aerial navigators, the truth at once flashed over him that he was one
of the fortunate ones and with all the bravery of Priam at the siege
of Troy [sic] Mr. Nichols started out to investigate. Before reaching
the strange midnight visitor he was accosted by two men with
buckets who asked permission to draw water from his well. Thinking
he might be entertaining heavenly visitors instead of earthly mortals,
permission was readily granted. Mr. Nichols was kindly invited to
accompany them to the ship. He conversed freely with the crew,
composed of six or eight individuals about the ship. The machinery
was so complicated that in his short interview he could gain no
knowledge of its workings. However, one of the crew told him the
problem of aerial navigation had been solved. The ship or car is
built of a newly-discovered materia] that has the property of self
sustenance in the air, and the motive power is highly condensed
electricity. He was informed that five of these ships were built at a
small town in Iowa. Soon the invention will be given to the public.
An immense stock company is now being formed and within the
next year the machines will be in genera] use. Mr. Nichols lives at
Josscrand, Trinity County, Texas, and will convince any incredulous
one by showing the place where the ship rested.
In the Flying Saucer Review, Jerome Clark observes that “the
1897 wave indicates the futility of any attempt to divorce flying
objects from the general situation in which they operate.” This
makes the study of such objects infinitely broader than the simple
investigation, in scientific terms, of a new phenomenon; for if the
appearance and behavior of the objects arc functions of our inter
pretation at any particular time in the development of our culture,
then what chances can wc have of ever knowing the truth?
In Chalcix, Dordogne, France, on October 4, 1954, Mr. Gar
reau, a man who is regarded as trustworthy by local residents, saw
a round flying object, the size of a small truck, shaped somewhat
like a cauldron. It landed in his field, and a door slid open. Two
“normal” men in brown coveralls came out. They looked like
Europeans and shook hands with Garreau. Then they asked:
“Paris? North?” The poor farmer was so taken aback that he did
not answer. The two men stroked his dog and flew away.
On October 20, that same year, a forty-ycar-old Czech worker
who lives in France was going to work at 3:00 a.m. near Raon-
I’Etape, Vosges, when a quarter of a mile from his house he met
a heavy-set man, of medium height, wearing a gray jacket with
insignias on the shoulders and a motorcyclist’s helmet and carry
ing a gun. The stranger spoke an unknown language. The witness,
Lazio Ujvari,R knew some Russian and tried that language. The
man, who spoke in a high-pitched voice, understood him at once
and asked: “Where am I? In Italy, in Spain?” Then he wanted to
know how far he was from the German border and what time it
was. Ujvari told him it was about 2:30, and the man pulled out a
watch, which said four o’clock. The visitor then told the witness
to move along. Soon, Ujvari came into view of a craft that had
apparently landed on the road. It was shaped like two saucers
glued together, about five feet in diameter and three feet high.
Ujvari came within thirty feet of it, but the unknown individual
told bun to move away, and soon he saw the object rise vertically,
“with the noise of a sewing machine.”
October 12, 1954. At about 10:30 p.m. at Sainte-Marie d’FIcr-
blay, on the Atlantic coast of France, thirteen-year-old Gilbert
Lelay” was walking around outside, about half a mile away from
his parents' home, when he saw, in a pasture, a machine he de
scribes as a “phosphorescent cigar.'1 Close to the object was a man
wearing a gray suit, boots, and a gray hat. In a familiar gesture,
the man put his hand on Gilbert’s shoulder and told him in
French: “Look but don’t touch.” In his other hand, the man held
a sphere from which purple rays were emitted. Shortly thereafter,
he climbed aboard the craft and shut the door with a clapping
sound. Gilbert had time to see something like a control console
with numerous colored lights on it. The craft arose vertically,
made a couple of loops while throwing light in all directions, and
vanished.
A foggy morning, June, 1968: Argentina. An artist, seventy
year-old Benjamin Solari Parravicini, was walking outside when
he was confronted by a tall blond man with clear eyes, who ad
dressed him in an unknown language. Thinking he was some
insane character, the witness went on his way, but then he lost
consciousness. He woke up inside a strange craft, where he was
told, among other things, that the saucer people were keeping
watch on the earth to avoid a catastrophe.
July 18, 1967: Boardman, Ohio. Rev. Anthony de Polo10 was
awakened by a strong sound similar to the background music of a
science fiction television show. He thought that someone was tell

ing him to go downstairs. He did so and looked outside: there,
between his house and the next one, he saw a figure wearing a
luminous suit. De Polo went outside. The sound started again,
then he received the message: “You have nothing to fear. I shall
not hurt you, and I know you will not harm me.” De Polo came
closer. The sound started again, and he received a third message:
"Danger. I must leave." De Polo saw a light, or rather a kind of
glow, in the sky. When he lowered his eyes, the strange entity
had vanished.
March 23, 1966: Temple, Oklahoma. W. E. Laxson,11 fifty
seven, a civilian instructor with the U.S. Air Force, was driving
south toward Sheppard Air Force Base at 5:00 a.m. when he
found the road blocked by a large object, the size of a Douglas
C-124 Globemaster without wings or engines, resting on pads. A
man dressed in coveralls, with a kind of baseball cap on his head,
appeared to be examining something on the underside of the
craft. When asked how this man looked, Laxson replied:
He was just a plain old G.I. mechanic, ... or a crew chief or what
ever he might happen to be on that crew. He had a flashlight in nis
hand and he was almost kneeling on his right knee with his left
hand touching the bottom of the fuselage which was about three
feet from the pavement.
And he added:
People wonder if they looked as "an outer space deal” ... I told
them I didn’t know what “an outer space deal” looked like, but I do
know this was made in America, I am sure. It had a plain old G.I.
in it, I know that much, I would know the man if I saw him in
Chicago tomorrow.
On October 18, 1954, at 10:45 p.m., near the lake of Saint-
Point, in the east of France, a Miss Bourriot saw a bright light on
the road and stopped her bicycle. She saw a man, average in size,
close to the light. With him were two dwarfs.
THE FUNCTIONING LIE

What does it all mean? Is it reasonable to draw a parallel be
tween religious apparitions, the fairy-faith, the reports of dwarf-
like beings with supernatural powers, the airship tales in the
United States in the last century, and the present stories of UFO
landings?
I would strongly argue that it is—for one simple reason: the
mechanisms that have generated these various beliefs are identical.
Their human context and their effect on humans are constant.
And it is my conclusion that the observation of this very deep
mechanism is a crucial one. It has little to do with the problem of
knowing whether UFO’s are physical objects or not. Attempting
to understand the meaning, the purpose of the so-called flying
saucers, as many people are doing today, is just as futile as was the
pursuit of the fairies, if one makes the mistake of confusing ap
pearance and reality. The phenomenon has stable, invariant
features, some of which we have tried to identify and label clearly.
But we have also had to note carefully the chameleonlike char
acter of the secondary attributes of the sightings: the shapes of the
objects, the appearances of their occupants, their reported state
ments, vary as a function of the cultural environment into which
they are projected.
The airship stories are especially relevant in this connection.
As we have seen, a good number of bearded characters alighted in
the Midwest and elsewhere in 1897, to request water from a well,
bluestones, or other similar things. The stories they told were be
lievable, if somewhat astounding, to American farmers of the
time. The airship itself corresponded to the popular concept of
an elaborate flying machine; it had wheels, turbines, wings, power
ful lights. There is only one detail not yet dealt with: the fact that
the airship, though it was believable to the witnesses of 1897, is
no longer credible to us. We know very well that the device as
described could not possibly fly, unless its outside appearance was
designed to deceive potential witnesses. But if so, why? And what
was it? What was its purpose?
Perhaps the airship, like the fairy tricks, the flying saucers, was
a lie, so well engineered that its image in human consciousness
could sink very deep indeed and then be forgotten—as UFO
landings are forgotten, as the appearance of supernatural beings
in the Middle Ages are forgotten. But, then, are they really
forgotten?
Human actions are based on imagination, belief, and faith, not

on objective observation—as military and political experts know
well. Even science, which claims its methods and theories are
rationally developed, is really shaped by emotion and fancy, or
by fear. And to control human imagination is to shape mankind’s
collective destiny, provided the source of this control is not iden
tifiable by the public. And indeed it is one of the objectives of any
government's policies to prepare the public for unavoidable
changes or to stimulate its activity in some desirable direction.
Thus the Soviets have skilfully employed the services of science
fiction writers to supply the emotional support of their space effort
among the young people. In the Western world, control over our
imaginations is more diffuse, and many sources compete for it.
But it is significant that intelligence agencies and advertising com
panies alike should be so highly interested in folklore. Not only-
are Batman and the Jolly Green Giant instances of experiments
in this direction; the Vietnam war has seen similar appeals to
public imagination through the use of local superstition. Recent
discussions in Congress regarding the advisability of military ex
perimentation with witchcraft in black Africa is also a case in
*
point.
I am not saying, of course, that the UFO phenomenon is pro
duced by a similar trick. But I do say that, beyond the question
of the physical nature of the objects, we should be studying the
deeper problem of then impact on our imagination and culture.
Whatever they are, a lot of books about them have been written,
sold, and read. Flow the UFO phenomena will affect, in the long
run, our views about science, about religion, about the exploration
of space, it is impossible to measure. But to those who follow- the
situation closely, the UFO phenomenon does appear to have a
real effect. And a peculiar feature of this mechanism is that it
affects equally those who “believe” and those who oppose the
reality of the phenomenon in a physical sense.
For the time being the only positive statement we can make,
without fear of contradiction, is that: it is possible to make large
* A century dgo, the French were using magicians to impress African

leaders.
sections of any population believe in the existence of supernatural
races, in the possibility of flying machines, in the plurality of in
habited worlds, by exposing them to a few carefully engineered
scenes the details of which are adapted to the culture and super
stitions of a particular time and place.
Could the meetings with UFO entities be such artificial con
structions? Consider their changing character. In the United
States, they appear as science fiction monsters. In South America,
they are sanguinary and quick to get into a fight. In France, they
behave like rational, Cartesian, peace-loving tourists. The Irish
Gentry, if we believe its spokesmen, was an “aristocratic race”
organized somewhat like a religious-military order. The airship
pilots were strongly individualistic characters with all the features
of the American farmer.
Now consider the following case, which I regard as the “perfect
landing.” The date is October 23, 1954, and the place near
Tripoli, Libya. About 3:00 a.m. an Italian farmer saw a flying
craft land a few dozen yards from him. It was shaped like an egg
laid horizontally. The upper half was transparent and flooded
with very white light; the lower half appeared to be metallic. The
fore part had two side ports; the central part an external ladder.
The hind part had two vertically disposed wheels, one above the
other, and two cylindrical protruding tubes. While descending,
the craft made a noise similar to that of a compressor “like those
used for inflating car tires.” No propeller was visible. The fuselage
was surmounted by two antennae, one behind the other, and bore
a kind of undercarriage with six wheels (two pairs in the fore part
of the craft, one pair behind). The machine was about six yards
long and three yards wide.
Inside it were six men in yellowish coveralls wearing gas masks.
One of them took his mask off in order to blow into a sort of tube:
his face appeared to be that of a normal human being.
When the witness got close to the object and put a hand on the
ladder in order to climb it, a strong electric shock threw him to
the ground. One of the occupants made gestures as if to warn
him, for his sake, to keep away from the craft. Another occupant
pulled out a wheel and again put it back where it formerly was.
Then, pushing a button, he caused a kind of half-container to
cover the wheel. Inside the cockpit, a kind of radio set, complete
with wires and operated by a man with earphones, was visible.
All six pilots were busy on their instrument panels.
The incident lasted about twenty minutes. Then the object
silently took off and reached an altitude of fifty yards. Then it
went away at a dizzying speed, toward the east.
The imprints left by the undercarriage’s wheels on the soft
ground have been photographed. They resembled those of normal
rubber wheels. Their length was only about two feet.
If it were possible to make three-dimensional holograms with
mass, and to project them through time, I would say this is what
the farmer saw. And with that theory we could explain many of
the apparitions: in numerous UFO cases and in some religious
miracles, the beings appeared as three-dimensional images whose
feet did not actually touch the ground. But what about the other
physical actions, such as the electric shocks?
As we read the account of the Libyan landing case, it is tempt
ing to assume that the farmer, far from witnessing by chance the
maneuvers of interplanetary visitors, was deliberately exposed to
a scene designed to be recorded by him and transmitted to us.
Hence, the gas masks, the instrument panels, and the radio set—
“complete with wires.”
The same is true with the following Italian case, which took
place in Abbiate Guazzone, near Varese, on April 24, 1950:
At 10:00 p.m., Bruno Facchini heard and saw sparks which he
attributed to a storm, but he soon discovered a dark mass hovering
between a pole and a tree two hundred yards from his house. A man
dressed in tight-fitting clothes and wearing a helmet appeared to be
making repairs. There were three other figures working around the
huge craft. This work being over, a trap through which light had
been shining was closed, and the thing took off. Other details were
as follows: the object made a sound similar to that of a giant beehive
and the air seemed strangely warm around it. Two of the men were
standing on the ground near a ladder; the third one was on a
telescopic elevator, the base of which touched the ground, and was
holding something near a group of pipes: this produced the sparks
seen by Facchini. They were about five feet nine inches tall, dressed
in gray diving suits with an oval transparent glass in front of their
faces, which were concealed behind gray masks. From the fore por
tion of the masks a flexible pipe emerged at the level of the mouth.
They wore earphones. Inside the craft could be seen a series of
oxygen-type containers and many dials. When Facchini offered his
help, the men talked among themselves in guttural sounds, and one
of them took a cameralike device from around his neck and projected
a beam of light on Facchini, who tumbled away for several yards.
He was then caught by a rush of air and thrown again to the ground.
They subsequently ignored him as they recovered the elevator and
brought it inside the craft, which took off.
After a sleepless night, Facchini returned to the site and found
some metal fragments left by the soldering operation, also four
circular imprints and patches of scorched grass. He revealed the
observation only ten days later, when his doctor treated him for the
pains and bruises resulting from his fall and advised him to call
police. Ministry of Defense technicians who examined the metal
samples found them to consist of an “anti friction material very
•'i resistant to heat.” The incident had other witnesses, who testified
privately.
I£ Had Mr. Facchini been exposed deliberately to a faked appari-
"F tion of “space beings”?
What could be the purpose of such a worldwide elaborate
c £ \hoax? Who can afford to contrive such a complex scheme, for so
^little apparent result? Is human imagination alone capable of
.^'^çplaying such tricks on itself? Or should we hypothesize that
•j j_-.^an advanced race somewhere in the universe and sometime in the
jfj\^future has been showing us three-dimensional space operas for
- . J_the last two thousand years, in an attempt to guide our civiliza-
( tion? If so, they certainly do not deserve our congratulations!
, j Are we dealing instead with a parallel universe, where there are
human races living, and where we may go at our expense, never
to return to the present? Are these races only semi-human, so that
order to maintain contact with us, they need crossbreeding
'3? y with men and women of our planet? Is this the origin of the many
T tales and legends where genetics plays a great role: the symbolism
'"of the Virgin in occultism and religion, the fairy tales involving
human midwives and changelings, the sexual overtones of the fly
ing saucer reports, the biblical stories of intermarriage between
the Lord's angels and terrestrial women, whose offspring were
giants? From that mysterious universe, have objects that can
materialize and “dematerialize” at will been projected? Are the
UFO’s “windows” rather than “objects”? There is nothing to
support these assumptions, and yet, in view of the historical con

tinuity of the phenomenon, alternatives are hard to find, unless
we deny the reality of all the facts, as our peace of mind would
indeed prefer.
The problem cannot be solved today. If we absolutely must
have something to believe, then we should join one of the numer
ous groups of people who have all the “answers.,r Read Menzel’s
books or the Condon Report,12 that fine piece of scientific reck
lessness. Or subscribe to the magazines that “prove’’ that “flying
saucers are real and from outer space.” I have not written this
book for such people, but for those few who have gone through
all this and have graduated to a higher, clearer level of perception
of the total meaning of that tenuous dream that underlies the
many nightmares of human history, for those who have recog
nized, within themselves and in others, the delicate levers of
imagination and will not be afraid to experiment with them.
CONJECTURES
It may seem useless to conjecture about a phenomenon that,
according to all authorities, remains unidentified. But this book
has shown that it has left a clear series of marks in the beliefs and
attitudes of our contemporaries, in a pattern not only identifiable
but also by no means unprecedented. Hence it is not necessarily
pointless to try to devise critical tests, both sociological and
physical in nature, to determine whether or not purposeful design
is involved in the phenomena the witnesses describe. If the answer
is yes, the problem of deducing the identity of the intelligence
that generates it is not necessarily a solvable one. This latter fact
should therefore be the basis of any future attempt at theoretical
interpretation.
Whenever a set of unusual circumstances is presented, it is in
the nature of the human mind to analyze it until a rational pattern
is encountered at some level. But it is quite conceivable that na
ture should present us with circumstances so deeply organized
that our observational and logical errors would entirely mask the
pattern to be identified. To the scientist, there is nothing new
here. The history of science consists in dual progress: the refine
ment of observational techniques and the improvement of

analytical methods. On the other hand, the proposition that the
universe might contain intelligent creatures exhibiting such an
organization that no model of it could be constructed on the
basis of currently classified concepts is also theoretically plausible.
The behavior of such beings would then necessarily appear ran
dom or absurd, or would go undetected, especially if they pos
sessed physical means of retiring at will beyond the human per
ceptual range. It is interesting, but only incidental, to observe that
such physical actions would appear on scientific records as mere
random accidents, easily ascribable to instrumental error or to a
variety of natural causes.
Considering the UFO phenomenon as a special instance of
that more fundamental question, we are presented with the dual
possibility of very long-term unsolvability and of continued mani
festation, and this is true whether the phenomenon is natural or
artificial in nature.
This being the case, the development of a new myth feeding
upon this duality is entirely predictable. In the absence of a ra
tional solution to the mystery, and public interest in the matter
being intense, it is quite likely that in the coming years every new
brand of charlatanism will use it as a base, although it is not pos
sible to predict its exact form. We may very well be living the
early years of a new mythological movement, and it may even
tually give our technological age its Olympus, its fairyland, or its
Walhalla, whether we regard such a development as an asset or
as a blow to our culture. Because many observations of UFO
phenomena appear self-consistent and at the same time irrecon
cilable with scientific knowledge, a logical vacuum has been
created that human imagination tries to fill with its own fantasies.
Such situations have been frequently observed in the past, and
they have given us both the highest and the basest forms of re
ligious. poetic, and political activity. It is entirely possible that the
phenomenon we study here will give rise to similar developments,
because its manifestations coincide with a renewal of interest in
the human value of technology.
There currently is considerable puzzlement among the public,
and especially among the young, whenever the attitude of scien-
lists confronted with such phenomena is discussed. Sometimes

their questions contain a note of anguish. Typically, they ask the
following: "How can we react to the flood of absurd, incoherent
stories about flying saucers?” “What is the use of pursuing a
study of science if it cannot be applied to the rational analysis of
such phenomena?” “In a time when the young arc encouraged to
follow with enthusiasm the progress of space exploration, why
should the subject of life in the universe be a forbidden topic?”
“Several organizations exist in the United States devoted to the
investigation of this problem. They seem to have the support of
some reputable scientists, and they often allege that the govern
ment is convinced that the phenomena have an intelligent origin;
but that it hides the truth from the public. Should we not join
such organizations to gain knowledge of the subject?”
A tentative answer could perhaps be formulated as follows.
First, it is a mistake to believe in Authority, or to put blind faith
in official reports, scientific theses, or the theory of a particular
author, whenever a point of research is discussed. As objective as
my reader perhaps thinks 1 am, I cannot help but have a general
image in mind as I write this book, and so do all writers, even
writers on subjects as amenable to objective analysis as chemistry
or geometry—no matter how loudly they deny being biased.
Therefore one must borrow from books only those elements that
appear properly documented, and they must be confronted with
a larger human context. A good researcher should not be afraid
to change his mind; he should not feel desperate because his com
forting beliefs leave him as soon as he begins to think critically. If
he applies these rules, he may not solve all the problems he at
tacks, but at least he will be less likely to fall victim of every de
lusion or fad that is associated with them.
Just as some cheap magazines are deliberately written to gen
erate fear in the public and to capitalize on that fear, some
scientific reports are deliberate hoaxes designed to reinforce the
credibility of our scientific, political, or military establishments.
This is a fact of life, and it should not discourage one from the
study of science. It does not necessarily mean that anybody is
hiding some formidable truth. If the idea that science knows
nothing about certain phenomena is unacceptable to the public,
why should it be more easily acceptable to professional scientists?
Those groups of enthusiasts who advocate a crash-study of flying

saucers by specially hired scientific consultants forget that a given
discipline can make progress only if competent professionals are
genuinely and sufficiently interested in it to direct their efforts
toward its solution, and this is not done by money alone, or by
act of Congress. Either there is no scientific value at all in the
many UFO observations that have accumulated over the years,
in which case no amount of publicity7 will have any effect on its
solution, or these observations contain scientific paydirt, in which
case that residue will be recognized and exploited by direct re
search, and will result in novel developments that current meth
ods are by definition incapable of predicting. A young researcher
should keep in mind that he will never make a serious contribu
tion to the study of this problem, or of any problem, unless he
first develops his own competence to the point where he can
select an aspect of it and cover it by himself, without relying on
the emotional form of thinking which characterizes the enthusiast.
It is precisely because science is the process through which
unsolvable emotional arguments can be transformed into organ
ized sets of sub-problems amenable to rational analysis that the
UFO phenomenon is interesting. Therefore, to say that UFO’s
are not a scientific problem, or even to pose the question, is to
utter an absurdity. There is no such thing as a scientific problem:
it is the man who looks at the problem who is scientific in his
approach or who is not. Science is an object in the mind of man,
not a characteristic we are at liberty either to bestow upon or to
withdraw from every funny-looking contraption that happens to
cross our skies.
For a scientist, the only valid question, in this context, is to de
cide whether the phenomenon can be studied by itself, or whether
it is an instance of a deeper problem. This book has attempted
to illustrate, and only to illustrate, the latter approach. And the
conclusion is that, through the UFO phenomenon, we have the
unique opportunity to observe folklore in the making, and to
gather scientific material at the deepest source of human imagina
tion. We will be the object of much contempt by future students
of our civilization if we allow this material to be lost, for “tradition
is a meteor which, once it falls, cannot be rekindled.’’
The maimei in which observations arc gathered should be of
interest to the sociologist because it exhibits certain amusing

features. There is a tendency among the believers to gather into
large, very formal organizations, where they waste all their energy
and, sometimes, a good deal of money, with practically no visible
result. It is clear that such organizations answer a psychological
need rather than a genuine desire to discover the answer to an
interesting intellectual problem. Maintaining such a group im
plies a tremendous overhead—mailing lists, bookkeeping, etc.—
and experience shows that research is always the last activity it
can afford. Instead, these groups generate so much internal bitter
ness and so many intcrorganizational feuds that they prove to be
serious obstacles to independent researchers who are simply trying
to get firsthand data and do not care to support one particular
personality or theory against another. There are so many such
groups now that their publications no longer reach the scientists,
who can hardly be expected to read fifteen or twenty specialized
magazines every month.
If people really wanted to get at the root of the UFO phenom
enon, they should simply constitute a large number of small, in
formal circles, the only objective of which would be the gathering
of firsthand reports. It should be obvious that professional scien
tists are not in a position to do this. They know the problem only
through the daily press, which does not give information on re
ports made outside a small area. When it does, the witness account
is so biased that the information becomes worthless. And even if
the article is accurate, there is no way to measure the reliability of
the witnesses or to learn their standing in the community. Only
local residents can evaluate such an odd occurrence as a UFO
sighting at its true weight.
The creation of a network of active but informal groups would
also help solve the problem of documentation and publication.
When the main organized groups do conduct investigations, they
bury them in their files or publish only biased, heavily edited
summaries, thus screwing down the lid on the observational ma
terial they precisely set out to reveal.
To summarize: neither a crash-program staffed with twenty
Nobel-prize winners, nor computer correlations of millions of
poorly observed parameters, nor mental telepathy with superior
space beings, nor the organization of hundreds of people into
observation squads, scanning the heavens every night with
binoculars and a pure heart, will easily dispose of a problem that
has eluded our radar, aircraft, astronomers, and physical theories
for so long. The only thing that might help us make some progress
toward an understanding of the phenomenon is the publication
of good reports. They must be firsthand reports. They must be
gathered fast and published fast. They must circulate freely. In
the United States, unfortunately, there is not a single serious
journal whose columns are open to private researchers for the
publication of such investigations, but there are several respected
periodicals in other parts of the world, notably the Flying Saucer
Review, of London, often quoted here, which is becoming a
major source of material for the student of folklore. In French,
the GEPA Bulletin and Lumières dans la Nuit are two sources
whose honesty this writer has found indisputable.13 But none of
these publications has the answer to the UFO problem.
The material for many years of very constructive study lies
about us unnoticed; it is only when witnesses come forward with
the type of observation discussed in this book that we realize that
never in history has the human mind been so productive, so secret,
and so fascinating.
We must finally address ourselves to the question: “If we reject
the naive theory that the UFO phenomenon is caused by friendly
visitors from Mars, what alternatives can we suggest?” It is
amusing to try to answer this question. Imaginative science
fiction buffs could perhaps look into the following lines of
speculation:
1. There exists a natural phenomenon whose manifestations
border on both the physical and the mental. There is a medium in
which human dreams can be implemented, and this is the
mechanism by which UFO events are generated, needing no
superior intelligence to trigger them. This would explain the
fugitivity of UFO manifestations, the alleged contact with friendly
occupants, and the fact that the objects appear to keep pace with
human technology and to use current symbols. The theory ex
plains the behavior of the "visitors”: aggressive in Latin America,
"Cartesian” in France, "alien monsters” in the United States, etc.
It also, naturally, explains the totality of religious miracles as well

as ghosts and other so-called supernatural phenomena.
2. The same result would be obtained if we could hypothesize
mental entities, which would be simultaneously perceptible to
groups of independent witnesses. Unfortunately it would stop
short of explaining the traces left by such phenomena.
3. We could also imagine that for centuries some superior in
telligence has been projecting into our environment (chosen for
reasons best known to that intelligence) various artificial objects
whose creation is a pure form of art. Perhaps it enjoys our puzzle
ment, or perhaps it is trying to teach us some new concept. Per
haps it is acting in a purely gratuitous effort, and its creations are
as impossible for us to understand as is the Picasso sculpture in
Chicago to the birds that perch on it. Like Picasso and his art, the
great UFO Master shapes our culture, but most of us remain
unaware of it.
Unfortunately, none of these attractive theories has a scientific
leg to stand upon! I must apologize for presenting them here, but
I only wanted to show how quickly one could be carried into pure
fantasy as soon as the hard lesson of the facts was ignored. Clearly,
a hundred or a thousand such theories could be enumerated at
very little expense, and every one of them could serve as the basis
for a very nice new myth, religion, or pseudo-scientific fad.
If we decide to avoid extreme speculation, but to make certain
basic observations from the existing data, five principal facts stand
out rather clearly:
Fact 1. There has been among the public, in all countries, since
the middle of 1946, an extremely active generation of colorful
rumors. They center on a considerable number of observations of
unknown machines close to the ground in rural areas, the physical
traces left by these machines, and their various effects on humans
and animals.34
Fact 2. When the underlying archetypes are extracted from
these rumors, the saucer myth is seen to coincide to a remarkable
degree with the fairy-faith of Celtic countries, the observations of
the scholars of past ages, and the widespread belief among all
peoples concerning entities whose physical and psychological de
scriptions place them in the same category as the present-day
ufonauts.
H- Fact 3. The entities human witnesses report to have seen, heard,
and touched fall into various biological types. Among them are
beings of giant stature, men indistinguishable from us, winged
creatures, and various types of monsters. Most of the so-called
jhpilots, however, are dwarfs and form two main groups: (1) dark,
hairy beings—identical to the gnomes of medieval theory—with
V small, bright eyes and deep, rugged, “old” voices; and (2) beings
I —who answer the description of the sylphs of the Middle Ages
^•5) or the elves of the fairy-faith—with human complexions, over-
jpM sized heads, and silvery voices. All the beings have been described
C- with and without breathing apparatus. Beings of various cate-
- c gories have been reported together.
*> Fact 4. The entities’ reported behavior is as consistently absurd
£j?as the appearance of their craft is ludicrous. In numerous instances
, of verbal communication with them, their assertions have been
systematically misleading. This is true for all cases on record,
from encounters with the Gentry in the British Isles to conversa-
> Lotions with airship engineers during the 1897 Midwest flap and
u
< - -----------------
^discussions ------
with the _________
alleged Martians in___
Europe, ----------------
r~,.North and South
<■'1 America, and elsewhere. This absurd behavior has had the effect
of keeping professional scientists away from the area where that
'T? j activity was taking place. It has also served to give the saucer myth
■.i its religious and mystical overtones.
Fact 5. The mechanism of the apparitions, in legendary, his-
i torical, and modern times, is standard and follows the model of
religious miracles. Several cases, which bear the official stamp of
the Catholic Church (Fatima, Guadalupe, etc.), are in fact—if
one applies the definitions strictly—nothing more than UFG
phenomena where the entity has delivered a message having to do
with religious beliefs rather than with fertilizers or engineering.
Given the above five facts I believe the following three propo
sitions to be true:
Proposition 1. The behavior of nonhuman visitors to our
planet, or the behavior of a superior race coexisting with us on
this planet, would not necessarily appear purposeful to a human
observer. Scientists who brush aside UFO reports because “ob
viously intelligent visitors would not behave like that” simply have
not given serious thought to the problem of nonhuman in
telligence.
Observation and deduction agree, in fact, that the organized

action of a superior race must appear absurd to the inferior one.
That this does not preclude contact and even cohabitation is an
obvious fact of daily life on our planet, where humans, animals,
and insects have interwoven activities in spite of their different
levels of nervous system organization.
Proposition 2. If we recognize that the structure and nature
of time is as much of a puzzle to modern physicists as it was to
Reverend Kirk, then it follows that any theory of the universe
that does not take our ignorance in this respect into account is
bound to remain an academic exercise. In particular, such a
theory could never be invoked seriously in a discussion of the
constraints placed on possible visitors to our planet.
Proposition 3. The entire mystery we are discussing contains
all the elements of a myth that could be utilized to serve political
or sociological purposes, a fact illustrated by the curious link be
tween the contents of the reports themselves and the progress of
human technology, from aerial ships to dirigibles to ghost rockets
to flying saucers—a link that has never received a satisfactory
interpretation in a sociological framework.
With respect to the last point, I find it remarkable that the
first instance of a blackout caused by a UFO should be found
in Twilight Bar, a play written by Arthur Koestler in 1933.
During the play, which takes place on a small unnamed island
where a civil war is about to break out, an enormous “meteor’’
flies over the town with a high-pitched whistling sound as all the
lights go out. The craft plunges into the sea, and two beings,
dressed in white coveralls and moving as if in a trance, come
ashore and introduce themselves as messengers sent to warn man
kind that it has three days in which to mend its ways. Otherwise,
the creatures say, mankind will be destroyed and the earth will
be repopulated by a superior race.
Similarly, I am indebted to Donald Hanlon for pointing out that
the first reference to UFO effects on car ignition came in a novel
written in 1950 by Bernard Newman and entitled The Flying
Saucer. It is true that when Newman’s book was written, some
UFO reports involving magnetic disturbances (of the compass)
were circulating. Even in 1944, the military had already amassed
considerable information about unidentified flying objects, the
first large-scale scientific investigation having been done the pre
vious year. But the fact remains that the coincidence between
these works of imagination and the actual details of the reports
that came from the public is a remarkable one, and it opens the
way to unlimited speculation. Unfortunately, this is precisely the
point where we must stop speculating.
To conclude, let us remark that the density (timewise) of
UFO manifestations is not decreasing. Let us also note that
knowledge of the structure of time would imply superior knowl
edge of destiny (I am using the word “destiny” to designate not
the fate of individuals but the mechanism through which physi
cal events unfold and the canvas upon which they are imple
mented). Perhaps I should remind the reader of two points we
have touched upon earlier: (1) the relativity of time in Magonia,
a theory passed on to us in numerous tales we have reviewed; and
(2) that astonishing little remark made by a sylph to Facius
Cardan, which antedates quantum theory by four centuries: “He
added that God created [the universe] from moment to moment,
so that should He desist for an instant the world would perish.”
As Jerome Cardan says, “Be this fact or fable, so it stands.”
I cannot offer the key to this mystery. I can only repeat: the search
may be futile; the solution may lie forever beyond our grasp; the
apparent logic of our most elementary deductions may evaporate.
Perhaps what we search for is no more than a dream that, be
coming part of our lives, never existed in reality. We cannot be
sure that we study something real, because we do not know what
reality is; we can only be sure that our study will help us under
stand more, far more, about ourselves. This is not a worthless
task, and this idea gives me comfort, as I leave you with the lines
of Mil ton:
I took it for a faery vision
Of some gay creatures of the element
That in the colours of the rainbow live
And play i’ the plighted clouds. I was awe-struck
And as I passed, I worshipped; if those you seek
It were a journey like the path to heaven
To help you find them.
APPENDIX
A CENTURY OF UFO LANDINGS

(1868-1968)
To compile a catalogue is to invite criticism. Catalogues are obtained

by integrating information over a variety of sources, but not every piece
of information has an identifiable source; information drawn from a
single source is always questionable; information gathered from several
sources is generally contradictory. To compile a catalogue, then, is to
weigh alternatives and to make difficult choices. In classical fields (in
astronomy, for instance), the original sources are people scientifically
trained in the same discipline as the man who conducts the compila
tion. Both follow common rules and observe a common ethic. They
each provide many entries, so that personal bias can be estimated with
some degree of accuracy, A general validity measure can be given for
the catalogue as a whole.
None of these guarantees exists in the present domain. The study
of UFO’s is more than a descriptive analysis of folklore, but it has not
developed into a scientific field. It differs from folklore in two respects:
the individuals at the source of the rumor are, for most of them, still
alive; and physical effects are, in a significant number of cases, avail
able to the analyst. What is lacking to bring the matter into the realm
of science is a proper definition of the phenomenon to be studied,
along with a set of criteria to determine the significance of any par
ticular report. In the absence of a genera] presentation of outstanding
cases, it is naturally impossible to ascribe meaning to an individual
sighting, taken out of context. Criteria that are proposed under those
conditions remain purely philosophical exercises, and definitions are
similarly void of interest. For these reasons, it was felt that a catalogue
of unsolved landings might be useful to those currently engaged in a
serious study of the problem.
The sample of observers, earlier studies have shown, is a true cross
section of the rural population: all ages and all nations are represented.
164
APPENDIX 165
These observers witnessed an event that, to them, was unique, and it
was not always reported to authorities, but spread through the public
or was given to the newspapers. Such accounts we shall find worded
very loosely. Specialized magazines that record the data seldom bother
to check them. Typically, they add errors of their own, giving the date
of the newspaper as the date of the sighting or failing to recognize obvi
ously duplicated versions of the same case. All those who have investi
gated claims of UFO sightings know well the frustration caused by
journalistic inaccuracy. Fortunately, official sources can be consulted
as a check on the reported events. Such sources often provide precise
data not only on the phenomenon itself but also on the conditions of
the observation.
To compile a catalogue of UFO sightings, we must start with a
number of books, magazines, and private files from which a general
index is built. In doing so, we find that many writers do not quote
their sources, so that we must either take their story at face value (re
action of the average reader) or reject it summarily (reaction of the
average scientist). A third solution exists, but it is costly and extremely
time-consuming: it involves cross-indexing every available source with
all others, so that the path of the information through the reporting
network can be traced back to the origin. Naturally, the attempt is not
always successful. The publication of a catalogue such as this, however,
may well stimulate new studies into cases we have failed to clarify
either because we had to rely on a single source of data or because fresh
field investigation would have been the only way to arrive at the truth.
It is impossible to work alone when compiling such a catalogue, but
the problem is complicated rather than simplified when people from
different continents must cooperate to prepare a list of events that
they see from different angles and know from different versions—which
in turn reflect the biases of local authors, translation errors, etc. Lack
of official recognition makes it very difficult to organize meetings or to
exchange extensive files, in view of the costs involved in such opera
tions. A compromise must therefore be found between completeness,
accuracy, and practicality. Tire method we used in the preparation of
the present catalogue represents such a compromise.
The construction of a cross-index of sources of UFO literature was
begun by our group in 1961. We started with the French literature
on the subject and extended it gradually to the Anglo-Saxon literature,
then to that of the rest of the world. We were fortunate, coming into
the field at that relatively late date, to benefit from the work of several
predecessors who had already gathered in a systematic fashion extern
sive files covering one particular region or period. Foremost among

these were the files of Aimé Michel and official data in Europe and in
the United States. Correlation and overlap between the main sources
have been studied in an effort to strengthen the validity of the whole,
and it is from this index of sightings that the present catalogue of
landings (which is but a small fraction of the general list) has been
extracted. Draft versions were produced and circulated among a hand
ful of people who have gained special knowledge of this subject either
through personal interest or in an official capacity. They were thus able
to contribute comments and additions to the list, which is finally pre
sented here for the examination of a wider public. It is our hope that
this preliminary work will encourage anyone who possesses relevant
information and understands the need for the centralization of de
scriptions of such phenomena to come forward and join this continu
ing effort.
SOURCES OF INFORMATION
It must be realized that a complete study of even the existing files—
not to mention field investigation and active follow-up—would require
full-time attention and a permanent staff. Speaking solely from the
point of view of data-gathering, a serious examination of the sighting
reports that have accumulated in recent years cannot be conducted
until a major institution seriously devotes some of its facilities to this
task. It would be unreasonable to expect a powerful stream of rumors
such as those surrounding the UFO phenomenon to be susceptible to
analysis in a few months, while many universities must devote con
siderable time and effort in the understanding of classical folklore
themes (such as Indian tribal rites and artifacts), which present no
unsolved technological riddle and affect a much smaller and much
more localized series of sources.
Tills fact being granted, considerable clarification can be brought by
the students of the phenomenon, provided they select an area small
enough to be covered with some degree of reliability in spite of the in
adequate facilities at their disposal. And, indeed, excellent work of
this type is not lacking: Richard Hall with UFO Evidence (1964),
Hanlon, Clark, and Farish with their important articles about the 1897
wave, and Ted Bloecher with his authoritative Report on the UFO
Wave of 1947, to cite only a few, have published such works. But a
general catalogue of landings from international sources has been
sorely needed. To provide adequate historical perspective while pre
APPENDIX 167
serving homogeneity of the material, we decided to focus our attention
on the reports of the period 1868—1968.
Before discussing our sources in detail, we should pay tribute to a
researcher who compiled not only a list of landings but also a general
catalogue of sightings of all categories, as early as 1961: Guy Quincy,
whose catalogues have unfortunately never been published. In France
they circulated in manuscript form and have served as a base for our
earliest index. Since 1961 we have found independent sources that pro
vided cross-references for most items in these listings, but a few cases
were never confirmed in this fashion, and our source in such cases will
be indicated thus (Quincy). Original references, unfortunately, were
not given in his catalogues.
At the end of 1963, when we compiled preliminary statistics on occu
pant reports, we were able to gather only 80 such cases.
* It is a measure
of the remarkable research done by many individuals in the last few
years that in the present catalogue the number should have quadru
pled, since 35 per cent of all landing accounts indexed here include
descriptions of occupants.
A third and very significant step toward an up-to-date reference was
taken in 1966 when Charles Bowen, the present editor of the Flying
Saucer Review, agreed to serve as the chairman of an international
team of contributors and to devote a special issue of his publication
to “The Humanoids.” That special issue remains an outstanding docu
ment on the question of the occupants, along with Michel’s Flying
Saucers and the Straight-Line Mystery. “The Humanoids” was of spe
cial interest not only because it listed over three hundred landing re
ports but also because it contained for the first time extensive bibliog
raphies and sources. This will allow us to give it as unique reference
for many cases in the present list. The notation (Humanoids 34) will
therefore refer the reader to page 34 of the Flying Saucer Review
special issue for a detailed discussion and bibliography. Within the
scope of this catalogue, it was impossible to give adequate treatment
of the many interpretations that had been offered for each sighting,
and we felt our role was simply to provide in all cases the reference to
the most complete and most readily accessible authority.
Descriptions of landings can be found in specialized journals and in
many books in addition to those quoted above. Charles Fort mentions
a few such incidents in his works, and we quote from the Holt edition
* Vallee, "A Descriptive Study of the Entities Associated with the
Typc-1 Sigliting,” Flying Saucer Review, X, 1 (January-February, 1964),
and X, 3 (May-June, 1964).
by Tiffany Thayer. An American researcher, Orvil Hartle, has pub

lished several accounts of early twentieth-century landings in his pri
vately printed book, A Carbon Experiment. Similar cases have been
noted during the 1947-1952 period: Captain Ruppelt, who was in
charge of the U.S. Air Force's investigations in 1952, considered him
self to be plagued by reports of landings, as he writes in his The Report
on UFO’s, and his team conscientiously eliminated them. But it is
only when dedicated civilian researchers such as Leonard Stringfield
(author of Inside Saucer Post) and Coral Lorenzen of APRO started
independent investigations of the matter that proper light was cast on
the American sightings. Another American researcher, George D. Faw
cett, regularly publishes sighting summaries in Ray Palmer’s magazine,
Flying Saucers.
Between 1963 and 1967, I have reexamined the totality of the gen
eral files of the Aerospace Technical Intelligence Center (ATIC) and
have extracted from them reports that had fallen into oblivion. In some
cases, I was able to initiate new investigations into some of the most
remarkable incidents, published here for the first time with this refer
ence: (Atic). The official procedure demanded that we delete the
names of the witnesses from such reports. In one case we had to delete
the name of the town itself.
Although we recognize as futile an attempt at the exhaustive com
pilation of reporto from all countries in the last one hundred years, we
did try to achieve the complete tabulation of French and Italian cases
for that period, paying very special attention to the year 1954. The
landings of 1954 have long appeared as the natural nucleus of any study
of this problem, for several reasons. First, most of the sightings were
made over rural areas of Western Europe, where a network of hamlets
and small towns exists that has no counterpart in more recently devel
oped regions of the world. A large number of detailed reports was
thus generated when a major wave swept from Belgium and northern
France to Sicily and northern Africa in the last four months of 1954.
These reports were often made by independent witnesses in neighbor
ing towns. Tire observers were well known locally, so that reliability
could be easily ascertained. The stories were told with considerable
naíveté, because the reporters were country people who had never
heard of flying saucers. Valuable details, firsthand documents, and
personal interviews were promptly centralized by able researchers, such
as Charles Garreau, a professional newspaperman with La Bourgogne
Républicaine, a daily newspaper sold in the east of France.
In a pilot study of the 1954 observations done for the Flying Saucer
APPENDIX 169
Review special issue in 1966, we chose to limit our analysis to two
hundred sightings. About forty more cases will be found here for that
single year, and we feel this is by far the best-documented section of
the catalogue. Not only have all cases been reexamined for possible
errors, but the dates, times, exact places, number and names of wit
nesses have been ascertained with a new degree of precision. I have
benefited here from the assistance of several researchers in France and
Italy, who must remain anonymous but to whom I here express my
gratitude.
The basic references for that period have been extracted from the
files of Aimé Michel, who had himself worked from collections of
newspapers and files of letters from readers of the Paris press, made
available by the news media. We also used the collection gathered
before 1958 by such pioneers as Raymond Veillith, the publisher of
Lumières dans la Nuit, Charles Garreau, and Roger Vervisch. The
early compilation of similar data by the team of Ouranos under the
direction of Marc Thirouin was also most useful. The book by Car
rouges, Les Apparitions de Martiens, provided additional details, as
did the two books by Harold T. Wilkins.
For the post-1954 sightings the scene is entirely different. Tire Flying
Saucer Review was founded in 1955 and published articles by private
researchers such as B. Le Poer Trench and Gordon W. Creighton, who
gathered and translated reports from the entire world, many of which
were later included in the book World Round-Up. Many South Ameri
can sightings reached the AFRO group through Olavo Fontes. Mrs.
Coral Lorenzen has published these documents in her books The Great
Flying Saucer Hoax (1962) and Flying Saucer Occupants (1966) while
recent developments will be found in the third Lorenzen book, UFOs
over the Americas (1968). In Australia, Andrew Tomas, an early pio
neer of the field, gathered well-organized collections with the outstand
ing team of the Australian Flying Saucer Review. In South Amer
ica, groups such as CODOVNI and SBEDV, working respectively in
Argentina and Brazil, publish regular information bulletins that can
not be neglected. Similar societies are active in Belgium, Chile, Den
mark, Norway, Japan, New Zealand, and Germany. They have all con
tributed sightings to our list, either directly or indirectly.
These sources provide continuity in the study for the entire period
until the recent dramatic rise in the number of reports, i.e., until the
end of 1965. Up to that date, we believe the catalogue contains a clear
majority of all reports in print, in national papers or in official files,
and the near totality of the observations of occupants that have con
tributed to the emotional reaction of the public associated with the

UFO phenomenon. After 1966, a similar statement would be mean
ingless. Conversation with policemen in practically any small town in
the United States will disclose reports of unidentified objects, includ
ing, of course, landings, about the reality of which we shall never know
the truth. In the present catalogue, a few cases selected from the files
of the last three years have been given in order to encourage the con
tinuation of this effort, but we have not published details of sightings
Still under investigation, and we have made no attempt at a systematic
data-gathering effort. The reader should therefore be warned that the
apparent leveling-off of the number of entries has no relationship what
soever to actual reality.
PRESENTATION OF THE OBSERVATIONS

Tire following list has been prepared under several severe constraints:
all pertinent information (to the extent that it can be defined in the
present state of our ignorance) must be present, and yet one should
be able to use it for quick reference. It must not become boring to the
reader who simply wants to gain a general view of the diversity of re
ports. The journalist, the physicist, and the social scientist should find
data relevant to their various studies in this common source. And it
should also provide a useful link to the general literature of the field
whenever possible. This meant certain rules had to be made and strictly
followed for the presentation of the reports.
1. It was decided to regard as essentia] data: the date, local time,
exact place of sighting; number and names of witnesses; the altitude
and size of the object, and its distance from observers; appearance and
behavior of object; the number and reported behavior of the creatures
associated with it.
2. Other data were summarized to a varying degree. When the case
had enjoyed nationwide or worldwide publicity and was presently avail
able in books and journals, we felt it was enough to give adequate
references and a summary. When we had been able to obtain new in
formation, or to find a more solid interpretation of previously doubtful
details, this was included.
3. As a majority of the observations come from outside the United
States or Britain, all measures of distance have been expressed in
the metric system. Weights, when given, were converted to kilograms
or tons.
4. We have tried to remove subjective interpretation of the phe
APPENDIX 171
nomena while preserving indications of the emotions of the witness
during the observation. Naturally we cannot claim we were always
successful in increasing the objectivity of the report. But at least the
reader should be aware of the fact that we have tried to select words
from a limited vocabulary in order to provide for all entries a measure
of consistency, without reducing the sightings to arbitrarily chosen pat
terns, types, or categories.
5. Every sighting has a source listed, generally selected as “the most
readily available publication which gives more detailed references on
the case.” The only exceptions are (Quincy) for reasons explained
above and (Personal), the latter being applied only when we have used
documents that I am not authorized to quote in detail, or whose exact
reference I myself do not know.
6. All reports which met our earlier definitions for Typen sightings
were candidates for inclusion here. We have rejected: (1) all cases for
which a conventional explanation has been found to our satisfaction;
(2) all those for which the month or year or place of observation was
missing, except for some early cases; (3) all reports accompanied by
photographs offered as material evidence and that have been proven
to be fakes. It can be argued that in the latter case, it does not neces
sarily follow that no valid sighting has been made, or that the incident
is not relevant to the UFO rumor in general. Such faked evidence, how
ever, throws considerable doubt on the character and truthfulness of
the witness and would carry the discussion into an altogether different
province. Furthermore, such reports have received a wide coverage in
the press and will be found without difficulty by those who wish to
extend the present list. A sample of rejected cases may be published
separately at a later elate, along with the reason for rejection so that
notable omissions can be justified.
A WARNING
We shall not apologize for the inclusion of reports that may with
reason be regarded as unbelievable or ludicrous. We are not claiming
that any of the reports in the list relates to a real physical event. We
are compiling not a table of controlled laboratory experiments but only
a general guide for a study of the abundant literature of this intriguing
subject. It would be an unfair procedure and a grave misunderstanding
of our purpose to assume that all cases in the list stand at the same level
of reliability, or to claim that the presence of this or that particular case
either supports or weakens by itself the credibility of any other. We
cannot accept responsibility for the mistakes of those who ignore this
warning.
ACKNOWLEDGMENTS
My very special thanks go to Dr. J. Allen Hynek, who has made
available the Air Force documents used in this study; Mr. Aimé Michel,
who communicated many important data and ideas about recent sight
ings; Mr. Donald B. Hanlon, who reviewed the early landing cases and
the occupant reports; Messrs. Raymond Veillith and F. Lagarde, who
made many useful remarks and had this list translated and published
in France; Mr. Jean Vuillequez, who made his erudition available to
this project and agreed to check the entire catalogue against his own
extensive files; Mr. Andrew Tomas, with whom the idea of this com
pilation was discussed at an early stage and who offered valuable help
in the analysis of the Australian sightings; our correspondents in several
countries who prefer not to be identified; and the many organizations
engaged in a serious study of this problem throughout the world.
ABBREVIATIONS FOR THE MAJOR SOURCES
I. List of Press References

1. Diário de Noticias, Aug. 15,1965
2. Sunday Dispatch, June 1 3,1954
3. Verdens Gang, unknown date
4. L’Yonne Républicaine, Sept. 28, 1954
5. Dépéche de Tunisie, Oct. 14,1954
6. Le Figaro, Sept. 9,1954
7. Le Parisien, Combat, L'Aurore, Sept. 14, 1954; Paris-Presse, Sept.
16,1954
8. Le Parisien, Combat, Le Figaro, Sept. 13,1954
9. Lincoln Star, late Sept., 1954
10. LeParisien, Sept. 29,1954
11. Le Figaro, La Croix, France-Soir, Le Parisien, Sept. 30,1954
12. Le Parisien, Sept. 23, 1954
13. Le Figaro, Sept. 27,1954; Paris-Presse, La Croix, Sept. 28,1954
14. L’Yonne Républicaine, Le Parisien, Sept. 28, 1954; Paris-Presse,
Sept. 29,1954
15. Paris-Presse, Sept. 28,1954
16. Le Parisien, Sept. 27,1954
APPENDIX 173
17. Le Figaro, Combat, Le Parisien, Sept. 30,1954
18. Paris-Presse, Le Figaro, France-Soir, Oct. 2,1954
19. France-Soir, Oct. 2,1954
20. Ici-Paris, Oct, II, 1954; Le Parisien, Oct. 1, 1954; Paris-Presse,
Oct. 2,1954
21. Haut-Marnais, Oct. 2,1954
22. Berry Républicain, Sept. 29,1954
23. Le Parisien, L’Aurore, Combat, Sept. 30,1954
24. Le Parisien, Sept. 28, 1954; Paris-Presse, Sept. 29, 1954; La Croix,
Sept. 30, 1954
25. Ici-Paris, Oct. 11, 1954; France-Soir, Oct. 3, 1954
26. Le Figaro, Oct. 2, 1954; La Croix, France-Soir, Oct. 3,1954; AFP,
Sept. 30, 1954
27. Le Parisien, Oct. 2, 1954; France-Soir, Oct. 3, 1954
28. Sud-Ouest, about Oct. 2, 1954
29. Combat, Nov. 3, 1954
30. Le Figaro, Le Parisien, Oct. 2, 1954; La Croix, France-Soir, Paris-
Presse, Oct. 3, 1954
31. Le Figaro, Oct. 6, 1954; France-Soir, Oct. 7 and 8, 1954
32. Le Figaro, Oct. 4, 1954; France-Soir, Liberation, La Croix, Oct. 5,
1954
33. Bourgogne Républicaine, Oct. 3, 1954
34. Franc-Tireur, La Croix, France-Soir, Le Figaro, Oct. 7, 1954
35. France-Soir, Oct. 7, 1954
36. Combat, La Croix, France-Soir, Le Figaro, Paris-Presse, Oct. 6,
1954
37. Franc-Tireur, L’Aurore, Liberation, Oct. 7, 1954; France-Soir,
Paris-Presse, Oct. 8, 1954
38. Le Parisien, Oct. 7, 1954
39. Combat, L’Aurore, France-Soir, Oct. 8, 1954; Journal du Di-
manche, Oct. 10, 1954
40. AFP, Oct. 7, 1954
43. Paris-Presse, Le Figaro, Oct. 13, 1954
44. L’Aurore, Le Parisien, Oct. 11, 1954
45. Le Figaro, Oct. 11, 1954
46. Ouest-France, Oct. 12, 1954
47. Le Parisien, Combat, Le Figaro, Oct. 12, 1954; Paris-Presse, Oct.
13,1954
48. Paris-Presse, Oct. 12, 1954

50. Sud-Ouest, Oct. 9, 1954
51. Journal de I’Orient, Oct. 11, 1954; Le Parisien, Oct. 12, 1954
52. Ettela’at, Oct. 15,1954
55- France-Soir, Le Figaro, Oct. 14, 1954
56. Le Figaro, Oct. 13, 1954
57. Liberation, Le Parisien, Oct. 14, 1954
58. L’Aurore, Oct. 13, 1954
59. France-Soir, Oct. 17, 1954; Dépêche de Tunisie, Oct. 16, 1954
62. La Croix, Oct. 16, 1954
63. Paris-Presse, Liberation, Oct. 15, 1954
64. Sud-Ouest, Oct. 12, 1954
65. Paris-Presse, France-Soir, Oct. 17, 1954
66. Sud-Ouest, Oct. 17, 1954
67. U Tempo, Oct. 16, 1954; Il Momento Sera, Giornale d? Italia,
Oct. 17, 1954; Le Soir, Oct. 20, 1954
69. France-Soir, La Croix, Oct. 17, 1954
70. Combat, La Croix, Oct. 20, 1954
72. France-Soir, Le Soir, Oct. 20, 1954
73. La Croix, Paris-Presse, Oct. 20, 1954
74. France-Soir, Paris-Presse, Oct. 21, 1954
77. Le Soir, Oct. 25, 1954
79. France-Soir, Le Soir, Oct. 24, 1954
80. L’Aurore, Oct. 22, 1954
82. Giornale d'Italia, Oct. 31, 1954
83. Il Tempo, Il Messagero, Oct. 16 and 17, 1954
84. Il Tempo, Giornale d’Italia, Oct. 17, 1954
85. Il Tempo, Il Messagero, Momento Sera, Oct. 20, 1954
86. Il Messagero, Oct. 21, 1954
87. Il Messagero, Oct. 24, 1954
88. Il Giornale d’Italia, Oct. 22, 1954
APPENDIX 175
89. Il Tempo, Il Messagero, Oct. 23, 1954
90. Oltre il Cielo—Missili e Razzi, Vol. I, p. 445
93. Momento Sera, Oct. 29, 1954
94. 11 Giornale d’Italia, Oct. 28, 1954
95. Maroc-Presse, Nov. 4, 1954
96. Le Parisien, Nov. 8, 1954; Combat, Nov. 8, 1954
97. Giornale d'Italia, Nov. 7, 1954; Il Tempo, Nov. 18, 1954
98. Combat, Nov. 23, 1954; Paris-Presse, Nov. 24, 1954
99. LeSoir, Nov. 15, 1954
100. Settimana Incom., June 17, 1962
101. Il Messagero, Dec. 5, 1954
102. Il Tempo, July 12, 1963
103. Sud-Ouest, Dec. 31, 1954
104. Flying Saucers, Sept., 1962, p. 34
105. Franc-Tireur, Aug. 3, 1955
106. L’Humanite, Sept. 28, 1956
107. Grey River Argus, Jan. 15, 1957
108. Milford Dispatch, Dec. 19, 1957
109. N ord-Matin, Liberte, Nord-Eclair, May 12, 1957
110. O Globo (Rio), Sept. 14, 1957
111. Berry Républicain, Oct. 12, 1957
112. Casper Tribune Herald, Nov. 5, 1957; Cheyenne Eagle, Nov. 6,
1957
113. Chicago Daily News, Nov. 4, 1957; Chicago Tribune, Chicago
Sun-Times, Nov. 5, 1957
114. Knoxville News Sentinel, Nov. 6, 1957
115. Meridian Star, Nov. 7, 1957; Jackson State Times, Nov. 8, 1957
116. Sunday Mail, Nov. 10, 1957
117. Albany Times Union, Nov. 9, 1957
118. Painesville Telegraph, Nov. 27, 1957
119. Ouest-France, Sept. 4, 1958
120. Tees-Side UFO Res. Group, I, 5, Mar,, 1959
121. Flying Saucers, 28 (Nov. 1962), pp. 17-26 (Lorenzen)
122. Courrier Interplanétaire, no. 56
123. Australian Flying Saucer Review, I, 1 (Jan., 1960)
124. Nelson Evening Mail, July 22, 1959
125. Vancouver Sun, Oct. 5, 1959
126. Dauphiné L.ibéré, May 9, 1960
127. Paris I’rcsse, Aug. 6, 1960; Guest France, Aug. 5, 1960
128. Sud-Ouest, Sept. 3, 1960

129. Ld Razon, Oct. 24, 1960
130. London Daily Express, Nov. 12, 1960
131. Le Maine Libre, Nov. 19, 1960; Paris-Jour, Nov. 20, 1960
132. La Nation, May 24, 1962
133. La Razon, May 15, 1962
134. La Razon, May 19, 1962
135. La Reforma, May 25, 1962
136. O Diario (Belo Horizonte) Aug. 3, 1962
137. London Times, Sept. 15, 1962
138. Carriere Milanese, Dec. 19, 1962; Le Figaro, Dec. 20, 1962
139. France-Soir, Dec. 21, 1962
140. Lancashire Evening Post, Dec. 21, 1962
141. Melbourne Age, July 10, 1963
142. Momento Sera, Jan. 9/10, 1963
143. Gazzeta del Mezzogiorno, Jan. 15, 1963; Il Tempo, Jan. 15, 1963
144. Momento Sera, Feb. 21, 1963
145. Le Figaro, Oct. 24, 1963; Carriere de la Sera, Ouest-France, Oct.
25,1963
146. Die Brandwag, Jan. 10, 1964
147. Radio-Gabon broadcast, Jan. 2, 1963; France-Culture broadcast,
Dec. 26, 1963; Êtoile du Congo, Jan. 7, 1964
148. Oklahoma City Times, Sept. 16, 1964
149. Press and Evening Post, Feb. 4/5, 1965
150. Caceta Ilustrada, July 31, 1965
151. La Razon, July 8, 1965
152. Paris-Jour, July 12, 1965
153. Belfast Newsletter, July 20, 1965; Nice-Matin, July 19, 1965
154. Jornal do Brasil, Aug. 4, 1965
155. France-Soir, July 25, 1965
156. Nice-Matin, Aug. 3, 1965
157. Nice-Matin, Aug. 2,1965
158. El Territorio, Sept. 2, 1965
159. Chicago Tribune, Sept. 14, 1965
160. Buffalo Evening News, Sept. 28, 1965
161. Dépêche de Toulouse, Jan. 19,1966
162. Paris-Jour, May 18, 1966
163. Espoir de Nice, June 18, 1966
164. El Noticio Universal, July 8, 1966
165. Richmond Times Dispatch, July 28, 1966
166. Le Figaro, Aug. 3, 1966
APPENDIX 177
167. U.F.O.I.C. Newsletter, June, 1967
168. Houston Tribune, Jan. 19, 1967
169. Chicago Sun-Times, Nov. 4, 1966
170. Baltimore News-American, Feb. 25, 1967
171. Le Figaro, Mar. 9, 1967
172. Diorio da Noite, Mar. 27, 1967
173. Altona Ned River Valley Echo, Apr. 19, 1967
174. The Columbian (New Warminster), Apr. 3,1967
175. Miami Herald, Apr. 3, 1967
176. National Enquirer, June 25, 1967
177. Kitchener—Waterloo Record, Apr. 27, 1967
178. Edmonton Journal, May 8, 1967
179. France-Soir, May 12, 1967; Le Parisian, May 11, 1967
180. National Enquirer, Aug. 27, 1967
181. Cincinnati Enquirer, June 12, 1967
182. Est-Républicain; France-Soir, July 20, 1967
183. Ouest-France, July 13, 1967
184. Rochester Democrat and Chronicle, Aug. 3, 1967
185- Chicago Times-Herald, Mar. 30, 1897
186. Chicago Times-Herald, Apr. 14, 1897
187. Chicago Record, Apr. 14, 1897
188. Chicago Chronicle, Apr. 15, 1897
189. Chicago Tribune, Apr. 16, 1897
192. Houston Post, Apr. 22, 1897
195. Dallas Morning News, Apr. 28, 1897
196. Lansing State Republican, Apr., 1897
197. New York Pieraid, 1908. Exact date unknown.
198. London Daily Mail, May 20, 1909
199. El Paso Times, Mar. 1, 1967
200. Amarillo Sunday News Globe, Apr. 9, 1950
II. Periodicals
AMUFO American UFO Committee, 2875 Sequoyah Drive,
N.W., Atlanta, Georgia
APRO Aerial Phenomena Research Organization, 3910 E.
Kleindale Rd., Tucson, Arizona
Austr. FSR P. O. Box E170, St. James, Sydney 2001, Australia

BUFORA British UFO Research Association, Mr. Holt, Clare
mont Rd., Claygate, Surrey, England
CODOVNI Comision Observadora de Objetos Volantes no Iden
tificados, CasiUa de Correo 2560, Buenos Aires,
Argentina
FS Flying Saucers, Ray Palmer, Amherst, Wisconsin
FSR Flying Saucer Review, 21 Cecil Court, Charing Cross
Rd., London W.C.2, England
GEPA Groupeinent d’Etude des Phenomenes Aeriens, 69
rue de ]a Tombe-Issoire, Paris 14, France
Gribble The NICAP Reporter, Robert Gribble, 5108 South
Findlay St., Seattle 18, Washington
HR Interplanetary Intelligence Report, Mr. Hewes, 3005
W. Eubanks, Oklahoma City, Oklahoma
LDLN Lumières dans la Nuit, “Les Pins,” 43 Le-Chambon-
sur-Lignon, France
Nachrichten UFO Nachrichten, 62 Wiesbaden, Schierstein, Mil-
anstrasse 5, Germany
NICAP National Investigations Committee on Aerial Phe
nomena, 1536 Connecticut Ave. N.W., Washington,
D.C. 20036
O ura nos Marc Thirouin, 51 rue des Alpes, 26-Valence, France
Saucer News P. O. Box 163, Fort Lee, New Jersey
SBEDV Sociadade Brasileira de Estudos Sobre Discos Voa
dores, Walter Buhler, Rua Sen. Pedro Vellio 50, A.
P. 201, Rio de Janeiro, Brazil
Space view New Zealand Scientific Space Research, P. O. Box
21.007, Henderson, New Zealand
SS&S Saucers, Space and Science, Mr. Duplantier, 17 Shet
land St., Willowdale, Ontario, Canada
UFO Bulletin Discontinued publication of the Australian FS
Bureau
III. Authors and Editions Quoted

Anatomy Vallee: Anatomy of a Phenomenon (Rcgnery, 1965)
Barker They Knew Too Much About Flying Saucers (Uni
versity, 1956)
Binder What We Really Know About Flying Saucers (Faw
cett, 1968)
APPENDIX 179
Carrouges Les Apparitions de Martiens (Fayard, 1964)
Challenge Vallee: Challenge to Science (Regnery, 1966)
Condon Scientific Study of CFOs (Bantam, 1969)
Constance The Inexplicable Sky (Citadel, 1956)
Edwards Flying Saucer, Serious Business (Stuart, Lyle, 1966)
Evidence Hall: UFO Evidence (NICAP, 1964)
Fort The Books of Charles Fort (Holt, 1941)
Fuller Incident at Exeter (Putnam, 1967)
Guieu Les SV Viennent d’un Autre Monde (Fleuve Noir,
1954)
Hartle A Carbon Experiment (118 Oberreich St., La Porte,
Indiana 46350)
Humanoids Special issue of Flying Saucer Review for October,
1966
Keyhoe C Keyhoe: The Flying Saucer Conspiracy (Holt, 1955)
Keyhoe S Keyhoe: Flying Saucer Top Secret (Holt, 1959)
Lor. I Lorenzen: The Great Flying Saucer Hoax (Private,
1962)
Lor. Il Lorenzen: Flying Saucer Occupants (Signet, 1966)
Lor. Ill Lorenzen: UFO’s over the Americas (Signet, 1968)
Magonia Vallee: Passport to Magonia (Regnery, 1969)
M Michel: Flying Saucers and the Straight-Line Mystery
(S.G. Phillips, 1958)
Perego Sono Extraterrestri, etc. (1958)
Plan tier La Propulsion des SV (Marne, 1954)
Round-up The Flying Saucer Review World Round-up of UFO
Sightings (Citadel, 1958)
Ruppelt Report on UFO’s (Ace, 1956)
Sanderson Uninvited Visitors (Cowles, 1967)
Stuart UFO Warning (publisher and year unknown)
Wilkins A Wilkins: Flying Saucers on the Attack (Citadel, 1954)
Wilkins U Wilkins: Flying Saucers Uncensored (Pyramid, 1967)
A CENTURY OF UFO LANDINGS

(1868-1968)
1
July, 1868 Copiago (Chile). A strange “aerial construction”
bearing lights and making engine noises flew low
over tliis town. Local people also described it as a
giant bird covered with large scales producing a me-
tallic noise. Although not an actual landing, this is

the first instance of close observation of an unknown
object at low altitude in the nineteenth century.
(Fort 638; Anatomy 11)
2
Dec. 7,1872 Banbury (Great Britain). At King’s Sutton an object
0100 hours resembling a haystack flew on an irregular course.
Sometimes high, sometimes very low, it was accom
panied by fire and dense smoke. It produced the same
effect as a tornado, felling trees and walls. It sud
denly vanished. (Fort 189)
3
1877 Aidershot (Great Britain). A strange being dressed in
tight-fitting clothes and shining helmet soared over
the heads of two sentries, who fired without result.
The apparition stunned them with something de
scribed as “blue fire.” (FSR 61, 3; Magonia)
4
MavlS, 1879 Persian Gulf. Two very large “wheels” were seen
2140 spinning in the air and slowly coming to the surface
of the sea. Estimated diameter: 40 in. Distance be
tween the objects: ] 50 m. Speed: 80 km/h, Duration:
35 min. Witnesses aboard the ship “Vultur.” (Round
up 147: Anatomy 12)
5
1880 Eastern Venezuela. A 14-year-old boy saw a luminous
ball descending from the sky and hovering near him.
He felt somehow “drawn” to it, but succeeded in
backing away in spite of his terror. (Lor. Ill 206)
6
Mar. 26,1880 Lamy (New Mexico). Four men walking near Galis
evening teo Junction were surprised as they heard voices com
ing from a “strange balloon,” which flew over them.
It was shaped like a fish and seemed to be guided by
a large fanlike device. There were eight to ten figures
aboard. Their language was not understood. Tire ob
ject flew low over Galisteo Junction and rose rapidly
toward the east. {FSR 65, 3)
7
June 11,1881 Between Melbourne and Sydney at sea (Australia).
0400 The two sons of the Prince of Wales, one of thi n)
The celestial chariots. Engraving of “The Vision of Zacharias" by
Gustave Doré.
A fifteenth-century representation of demons inflicting tortures.
From the Kalendrier des Bergiers.
The Palenque sarcophagus figure.
Courfeay Ville tie Feniun
A medieval representation of a flaming celestial object. From an

incunabulum dated 1493, the work of Hermann Schaden, now in the
town archives, Verdun, France.
Cowrtí-íy Leonard H. Stringfield, Inside Saucer Post ... 3-0 Blue
Impressionistic sketch of gnomen seen near Love

land, Ohio, in 1955.
The typical ring pattern associated with UFO landings, pictured in ■=
June, 1965, in Ohio. <3
The Hopkinsville entity. A model based on drawings by witnesses
questioned by the U.S. Air Force.
Map of the United States showing landings and sightings of the “airship” of 1896-1897.
Map prepared b y D on ald H an lon
!
APPENDIX 181
the future king of England, were cruising aboard “La

Bacchante” when an object resembling a fully lighted
ship was seen (“a phantom vessel all aglow”). (Fort
637; Anatomy 12)
8
Nov. 2,1885 Scutari (Turkey). A luminous object circled the har
dawn bor. Altitude: 5-6 m. Illuminated the whole town.
Duration: 1-1% min, as a bluish-green flame. Then
plunged into the sea. Made several circles above the
ferry-boat pier. (LDLN 48; Anatomy 14)
9
Nov. 12,1887 Cape Race (Atlantic Ocean). A huge sphere of fire
2400 was observed rising out of the ocean by witnesses
aboard the “Siberian.” It rose to an altitude of 16 m,
flew against the wind, and came close to the ship,
then “dashed off” toward the southeast. Duration:
5 min. (LDLN 48; Anatomy 14)
10
1896 Arolia, near Zermatt (Swiss Alps). Author Aleister
Crowley was walking in the mountains when he sud
denly saw two little men. He made a gesture to them,
but they did not seem to pay attention and disap
peared among the rocks. (Magick Without Tears, by
A. Crowley)
11
Mar. 26,1897 Sioux City (Iowa). Approximate date. Robert Hib
night bard was caught by an anchor dropped from an un
known flying machine 22 km north of the town. He
was dragged over 10 m and fell as his clothes were
torn. (FSR 66, 4)
12
Mar. 28, 1897 Omaha (Nebraska). Tire majority of the population
2230 observed an object arriving from the southeast. It
looked like a huge light, flew northwestward slowly,
came to low altitude. A crowd gathered at a street
corner to watch it. (185)
13
Apr. 1,1897 Everest (Kansas). The whole town saw an object fly-
2100 under the cloud ceiling, It came down slowly, then
flew away very last Io the soulhcasl. When diiuclly
over lli< lown it swept the ground with its powerful
light. It was seen to rise up at fantastic speed until

barely discernible, then to come down again and
sweep low over the witnesses. At one point it re
mained stationary for 5 min at the edge of a low
cloud, which it illuminated. All could clearly see the
silhouette of the craft. (FSR 66, 4)
14
April 12,1897 Nilwood (Illinois). On the property of Z. Thacker, 19
1430 km north of Carlinville, an unknown object landed.
Before the three witnesses could reach it, the craft,
which was shaped like a cigar with a dome, rose slowly
and left majestically toward the north. Witnesses:
Edward Teeples, William Street and Franklin Met
calf. (186; Anatomy 12)
15
Apr. 12,1897 Girard, near Green Ridge (Illinois). A large crowd of
1800 miners saw an unknown object land 3 km north of
Green Ridge and 4 km south of Girard. The night
operator of the Chicago-and-Alton Railroad, Paul Mc-
Cramer, stated that he came sufficiently close to the
craft to see a man emerge from it to repair the ma
chinery. Traces were found over a large area. The
object itself was elongated like a ship with a roof and
a double canopy. It left toward the north. (186, 187)
16
Apr. 14, 1897 Gas City (Indiana). An object landed 2 km south of
1500 Gas City on the property of John Roush, terrifying
the farmers and causing the horses and cattle to
stampede. Six occupants of the ship came out and
seemed to make some repairs. Before the crowd could
approach the object, it rose rapidly and flew toward
the east. (188)
17
Apr. 14,1897 Cleveland (Ohio). Joseph Singler, captain of the
"Sea Wing,” was fishing with S. H. Davis, of Detroit,
when they saw on the lake what they thought was a
ship, about 13m long, with a canopy. A man, about
25 years old, wearing a hunting jacket and a cap, was
fishing from the deck of the object. Near him were a
woman and a 10-year-old child. When the "Sea
APPENDIX 183
Wing" came close to the craft, a large, colored bal

loon rose from the object, which flew up with it to an
altitude of about 150 m and circled “like a hawk”
before flying away. (189)
18
Apr. 15,1897 Linn Grove (Iowa). A large object was seen to fly
morning slowly toward the north. It seemed ready to land and
five men (F. G. Ellis, James Evans, David Evans, Joe
Croaskey, Benjamin Buland) drove toward it. About
7 km north of Linn Grove, they found the craft on
the ground, came within 700 m of it, but it “spread
its four giant wings and rose towards the North.” Two
strange figures aboard the craft made efforts to con
ceal themselves. Witnesses were surprised at the
length of their hair. Most residents of Linn Grove
saw the craft in flight. (190)
19
Apr. 15,1897 Ho ward-Artesian (South Dakota). A flying object
nightfall coming closer and doser to the ground followed a
train, as reported by the engineer, Joe Wright (FSR
66,4)
20
Apr. 15,1897 Perry Springs (Missouri). A passenger train on the
2100 Wabash line, going toward Quincy, was followed by
a low-flying object for 15 min between Perry Springs
and Hersman. All the passengers saw the craft, which
had a red and white light. After Hersman it flew ahead
of the train and disappeared rapidly, although the
train was then running at 65 km/h. (190)
21
Apr. 15,1897 Springfield (Illinois). Two farm workers, Adolph
Winkle and John Hulle, saw a strange craft in a field.
They had a discussion with its occupants, a woman
and two men, and were told the ship had flown from
Quincy to Springfield in 30 min and that the crew
was making electrical repairs. (FSR 65, 1)
22
Apr. 16,1.897 Downs Township (Illinois). Approximate date. While
working in his field, Haney Savidge saw an aerial
craft land near him, Six people emerged from it and
spoke to him for a few minutes before leaving again.

(191)
23
Apr. 17,1897 Williamston (Michigan). At least a dozen farmers
morning saw an object maneuver in the sky for an hour before
it landed. A strange man near 3 m tall, almost naked
and suffering from the heat, was the phot of the
craft. “His talk, while musical, seemed to be a repeti
tion of bellowings.” One farmer went near him and
received a blow that broke his hip. (196)
24
Apr. 19,1897 Leroy (Kansas). Alexander Hamilton was awakened
2230 by a noise among the cattle and went out with his
son and his tenant. They saw an elongated cigar
shaped object, about 100 m long with a transparent
cabin underneath showing narrow reddish bands,
hovering 10 m above ground. They approached within
50 m of it. It was illuminated and equipped with a
searchlight. Inside it were “six of the strangest be
ings” the witness had seen, also described as “hid
eous.” They spoke a language no witness could
understand. A cow was dragged away by the object
with the help of a strong red cable; it was found
butchered in a field the next day. (Anatomy 16; Ma
gonia)
25
Apr. 20,1897 Homan (Arkansas). Capt. James Hooton was hunt
1800 ing in the vicinity of Homan when he heard the noise
of a steam engine and found an object in a clearing.
It looked like a cylinder with pointed ends, lateral
wheels, and horizontal blades over it. Hooton spoke
with a man who wore dark glasses and walked behind
the craft. There were three or four occupants. The
witness was told this was indeed “The Airship” and
that it used compressed air for propulsion. Hooton
saw the wheels spin as the craft rose and flew away.
(FSR 66, 4; Magonia)
26
Apr. 22,1897 Rockland (Texas). John M. Barclay was intrigued
2330 when his dog barked furiously and a high-pitched
APPENDIX 185
noise was heard. He went out, saw a flying object

circling 5 m above ground. Elongated with protru
sions and blinding lights, it went dark when it landed.
Barclay was met by a man who told him his purpose
was peaceful and requested some common hardware
items to repair the craft. He paid with a ten-dollar bill
and took off “like a bullet out of a gun.” (192;
Magonia)
27
Apr. 22, 1897 Josserand (Texas). Franck Nichols, who lived 3 km
2400 east of Josserand and was one of its most respected
citizens, was awakened by a machine noise. Looking
outside, he saw a heavy, lighted object land in his
wheat field. He walked toward it, was stopped by two
men who asked permission to draw water from his
well. He then had a discussion with a half-dozen men,
the crew of the strange machine. He was told how it
worked but could not follow the explanation. (193;
Magonia)
28
Apr. 23,1897 McKinney Bayou (Arkansas). Judge Lawrence A.
Byrne of Texarkana, Arkansas, was surveying a tract
of land when he saw a peculiar object anchored on
the ground. “It was manned by three men who spoke
a foreign language, but judging from their looks, one
would take them to be Japs.” (Farish, in Allende
Letters (Award Special, 1968))
29
Apr. 25,1897 Merkel (Texas). People returning from church ob
evening served a heavy object being dragged along the ground
by a rope attached to a flying craft. The rope got
caught in a railroad track. The craft was too high for
its structure to be visible but protrusions and a light
could be distinguished. After about 10 min a man
came down along the rope, cut the end free, and went
back aboard the craft, which flew away toward the
northeast. The man was small and dressed in a light
blue uniform. (194; Magonia)
30
Apr. 26,1897 Aquila-Hillsboro (Texas). Approximate date. A law-
yer was surprised to see a lighted object fly over. His

horse was scared and nearly toppled the carriage.
When the main light was turned off, a number of
smaller lights became visible on the underside of the
dark object, which supported an elongated canopy.
It went down toward a hill to the south, 5 km from
Aquila. When the witness was on his way back one
hour later, he saw the object rising. It reached the
altitude of the cloud ceiling and flew to the northeast
at a fantastic speed with periodic flashes of light. (195)
31
May 6,1897 Hot Springs (Arkansas). Two policemen, Sumpter
and McLenore, were riding northwest of Hot Springs
when they saw a bright light in the sky. About 7 km
farther they saw the light again coming down to the
ground. One km farther the horses refused to walk.
Two men were seen carrying lights. The lawmen took
their rifles, called the strangers, and were told that
they crossed the country with a flying craft. The sil
houette of the machine, about 20 m long, could be
seen in the clearing. There was a woman with an um
brella nearby. It was raining, and the younger of the
men was filling a large container with water. Tire elder
man had a beard and suggested that the policemen
fly with them "to a place where it does not rain.” Tire
same witnesses went back through the same spot 40
min later and found nothing. (FSR 66, 4; Magonia)
32
Oct. 28, 1902 Gulf of Guinea. Three persons aboard the "Fort Salis
0305 bury,” including Second Officer A. H. Raymer, saw a
huge, dark object bearing lights in the sea ahead. It
was observed sinking slowly. Estimated length; 200
m. (Fort 642; Anatomy 20)
33
1904 Rolling Prairie (Indiana). Tom Darby, with his
brother and mother, saw two whitish-blue objects
about 400 m away, from a point situated 3 km north
of Rolling Prairie. The objects hovered 2 or 3 m above
ground, flew toward a barn, came closer to each other,
and were hidden from view by a hill. (Hartle 164)
APPENDIX 187
34
1908 Coast of Delaware. The English ship “Mohican,”
piloted by Capt. Urghart, was going to Philadelphia
when it was surrounded by a thick, luminous cloud
which “magnetized” everything on board. The com
pass was observed to swing wildly. When seamen tried
to move some chains on the bridge, they found that
they were glued to the metal floor. Suddenly the cloud
rose and was seen above the sea for some time. (197)
35
June 30,1908 Podkamennaia Toungouska (USSR). Unexplained
explosion in the taiga, equivalent to a thermonuclear
blast, sometime'; interpreted as the crash of an inter
stellar vehicle. (Anatomy 18; Challenge 99)
36
May 18,1909 Caerphilly (Wales). Mr. Lethbridge was walking
2300 along a road near the mountains when he saw on the
grass a large tubelike machine. Aboard were two men
wearing furs and talking excitedly in a language the
witness could not understand. The grass was found
depressed at the site after the object had flown off.
(198; Anatomy 21)
37
June 16,1909 Donghoi (Annam). An elongated object following a
0410 west to east trajectory flew over the town. It gave off
a strong light and was seen by two fishermen to
plunge into the sea 6 km away from the coast, after a
steady flight of about 9 min. (Anatomy 21)
38
Jan., 1910 Invercargill (New Zealand). Several witnesses—
2300 among them the vicar, the mayor, and a policeman
—saw a cigar-shaped object hovering at 30 m alti
tude. A man appeared at a lateral door and was heard
shouting some words in an unknown language. Tire
opening closed, and the object accelerated and was
lost to sight. (Stuart 24)
39
June, 1914 Hamburg (Germany). Gustav Herwagen opened the
0400 door of his house and saw in a field a shining cigar-
shapcd object with illuminated windows. Near it were
four or five dwarfs 1.20 m tall, clad in light clothing.

He approached them, but they went aboard the ob
ject as soon as they appeared to be aware of bis pres
ence. A door closed, and the craft took off silently,
climbing vertically. (Nachrichten April, 62)
40
Aug,1914 Georgian Bay (Canada). William J. Kiehl and seven
other persons saw a spherical craft on the surface of
the water. On its deck were two small men wearing
green-purple clothes. They seemed to be busy with a
hose, plunging it into the water. On the opposite side
were three men dressed in light brown, wearing square
masks down to their shoulders. Seeing the witnesses,
they reentered the craft except for one dwarf, wearing
shoes with a curved, pointed tip, who remained out
side while the craft rose 3 m above the water and shot
upward, leaving a short trail. (199)
41
Aug. 21,1915 Gallipoli (Turkey). During severe fighting in the
Dardanelles, a peculiar cloud engulfed a British regi
ment, which was never seen again. This was observed
by 22 men of the First Field Company, NZ Army
Corps, and stated in an affidavit. (Spaceview 45;
LDLN 82; Magonia)
42
Oct, 1917 Youngstown (Pennsylvania). John Boback, 17, was
walking along the railroad tracks between Youngs
town and Mt. Braddock when he saw a saucer-shaped
object with a platform and rows of lights, sitting in a
field 30 m to his left. He watched the object for 1-2
miu until it took off with a high-pitched sound, rising
gradually like a slow plane. Its size was that of an
average car. The top of the object was a dome with
elongated windows through which figures could be
seen. (Hartle 157)
43
1921 Marseilles (France). Undocumented report of an
“abduction” by two beings. (Quincy)
Feb. 22, 1922 Hubbell (Nebraska). William C. Lamb was follow

0500 ing strange tracks when he heard a high-pitched sound
APPENDIX 189
and saw a circular object intercepting starlight. It

became brilliantly lighted and landed in a hollow.
Soon afterward, a creature over 2.4 m tall was seen
flying from the direction where the object had landed.
It left tracks in the snow, which Lamb followed with
out results. (Anatomy 22)
45
Sept. 9,1922 Barmouth (Wales). John Morris and William James
saw an object fall into the ocean so slowly that it was
thought to be a plane. A boat was sent out, but
nothing was found. (Fort 639)
46
June 12,1929 Fermeneuve (Canada). Levis Brosseau, 20, was re
2300 turning home when he saw a dark object with a yellow
light and his horse became very nervous. Within 6 m
of the object four or five dwarfish figures were running
back and forth. He heard their pointed, childlike
voices, then saw the dark object take off with a ma
chinelike sound and a rush of air. Estimated size of
object: 15 m diameter, 5 m high. (GEPA Dec., 68)
47
July, 1929 Robsart (Canada). Five persons, among them Einar
Rostivold, saw a huge ball of light giving oft fiery
colors, 25 km from Robsart. It landed slowly, van
ished gradually after illuminating the whole country
side for 30 min. (Fate Jan., 58)
48
Summer, 1933 Clarysville (Pennsylvania). A man observed a faint
Morning violet hght in a field between this town and Morres-
town. Walking to it, he found an ovoid object 3 m in
diameter and 2 m thick with a circular opening similar
to a vault door. Pushing it, he found the room full of
violet light and observed many instruments, no oc
cupant. Smell of ammonia. (APRO July, 64)
49
Fall, 1938 (or following year) Juminda (Estonian coast). Two
persons saw a strange “frog-man” 1 m tall, with a
round head, no neck, and a hump in front of the body.
The mouth was a large, straight slit, the eyes were like
smaller slits. The skin was brown-green, compared to
pegamoid, hands normal. The creature walked in a
peculiar “but elegant” fashion, the head waving up

and down while the legs moved “carefully.” When
pursued, the creature accelerated very fast, with feet
“fluttering.” About 100 in away it vanished com
pletely. (Personal)
50
Sept., 1943 Oncativo (Argentina). Navarro Ocampo, driving be
0400 tween Rosario and Cordoba, saw a large, saucer-shaped
object on the ground 500 m to the left of the road. It
glowed with a bluish-green light, made a whistling
sound, rose to 100 m altitude, then left at fantastic
speed. A strange metal block is said to have been
found at the spot. (GEPA Dec., 68)
51
End Aug., 1944 Mattoon (Illinois). A mysterious man appeared at
windows, as if in search of someone. He stunned wit
nesses by pointing at them a device that “made con
sciousness dissolve” and left a strange cloying smell
behind. (FSR 61, 3; Magonia)
52
1945 Habbebishopsheim (Germany). An American soldier
saw a disk-shaped object come down rapidly, oscillate,
and land. The site could not be found in the dark.
T’he event took place 35 km northwest of the town.
(Atic)
53
Mar, 1945 Belfast (Maine). A man out hunting observed an
elongated object flying very slowly, tilted toward the
earth. It crashed into some trees at the end of a clear
ing. The enormous craft seemed undamaged as it
rested briefly on the ground, then lifted again with a
humming sound, started to spin, released a shower
of fine silvery threads, and rose straight up, disap
pearing in seconds. (FS May, 59)
54
Mar, 1945 Aleutian Islands. Aboard the US attack transport
“Delarof,” 14 sailors saw a dark sphere rise out of the
ocean, follow a curved trajectory, and fly away after
circling their ship. (Evidence 30)
APPENDIX 191
55
June 10,1947 Douglas (Arizona). Coral Lorenzen saw a light rise
2300 from the ground in Mexican territory. It took a defin
ite spherical shape and vanished in less than ten sec
onds among the stars. (Lor. I 4)
56
June 21,1947 Maury Island, near Tacoma (Washington). Harold
A. Dahl and others allegedly saw six tire-shaped ob
jects, 30 m in diameter, metallic with dark openings,
over Puget Sound. One of the objects exploded,
showering the witnesses with metal. Officially re
garded as hoax. (Ruppelt)
57
June 21,1947 Spokane (Washington). Eight disk-shaped objects,
1150 the size of a house, were seen flying at 1000 km/h. A
civilian woman stated that the objects fell with a dead
leaf motion and landed before ten witnesses on the
shore of the Saint Joe River, in Idaho. (Atic)
58
June 27,1947 Bisbee (Arizona). John A. Petsche, electrical worker,
1030 and another witness independently saw a disk-shaped
object, which seemed to land near Tintown. (Lor.
16)
59
June 30,1947 Grand Canyon, near Williams Field (Arizona). A
0910 Navy lieutenant was flying at 9000 m toward the
south when he saw two circular objects diving at “un
conceivable” speed. They were gray, about 3 m in
diameter, and appeared to land 40 km south of the
Grand Canyon. (Atic)
60
July 8,1947 Muroc Air Field (California). An Air Force major
1200 observed a metallic object, reflecting sunlight, oscil
late, go down to ground level, and rise again. Simul
taneously it was observed by a captain in Rodgers Dry
Lake. (Atic)
61
July 23,1947 Bauru, near Pitanga (Brazil). A group of survey
workers ran away as they heard a hissing noise and
saw a disk land 50 m away. Jose C. Higgins saw two
figures through a window. Later three beings in shiny

clothes and translucent suits, with oversized bald
heads, huge round eyes, no eyelashes or eyebrows, and
a meta) box on their back, emerged from the craft.
They were over 2 m tall. They drew the solar system
and pointed to Uranus as if to suggest that was their
point of origin. (Round-up 163; FSR 61, 6)
62
Aug. 13,1947 Twin Falls, Smoke River Canyon (Idaho). Two boys
BOO and their father saw a sky-blue object 100 ni away and
25 m above ground. Treetops under it were spinning
wildly, although the object itself did not spin. It made
a swishing sound. Shape: inverted plate, 7 m diameter
and 3.5 m thick. There was a red flame on one side of
the top. (Atic)
63
Aug. 14,1947 Raveo (Italy). R. L. Johannis saw a disk on the ground
0900 and two dwarfs less than 1 m tall, wearing dark blue
coveralls with red collars and belts. They had over
sized heads, greenish faces, huge, salient dark eyes
without eyelashes or eyebrows, but surrounded by a
ringlike muscle. They wore something similar to crash
helmets. Tire center of their belts projected a “vapor,”
and the witness suffocated, feeling a strong electrical
discharge. The creatures had greenish hands with
eight talonlike fingers. (Humanoids 2; Magonia; FRS
67, 1)
64
1948 Swastika (Canada). Mr. Galbraith twice saw an ob
ject land. The first time, it was a disk-shaped craft
with a humanoid figure—the second time, cigar
shaped with three figures. (Quincy)
65
July 29,1948 Indianapolis (Indiana). An object swept over a road
at 10 m altitude. (Atic)
66
Aug. 11,1948 Hame] (Minnesota). Two boys were playing outside
1200 when a round, dull gray object, 70 cm in diameter, 30
cm thick, landed near them like a balloon with a
metallic noise. It spun, went up, hovered, maneuvered
APPENDIX 193
to avoid telephone lines and trees, and flew away to

the northeast. An FBI man from St. Paul found an
area 70 cm in diameter where the ground showed signs
of extreme pressure. (Atic)
67
Aug. 29,1948 Maplewood (Ohio). A farmer observed a silvery
0503 sphere of large dimension rise from a wooded area and
hover above his farm, dropping a silvery substance
that disintegrated before touching the ground. (Atic)
68
Feb, 1949 Pucusana (Peru). C. A. V, an oil company employee,
1630 30, was driving to Lima when he saw a shiny disk at
ground level. He walked toward it for 10 min. Three
figures came out as he was 20 m away. They looked
like mummies, had joined legs and one large foot.
They “slid” along the ground. They were covered
with a strange “towely” skin, asked the witness where
they were, had a lengthy discussion with him, and
took him for a trip in their craft. (Lor. Ill 122)
69
Feb. 17,1949 France (exact location unknown). Alain Berard saw
night a large, bright object land near his farm with a green
lightning flash. It became dark. As he approached the
craft, the witness saw three figures with stocky short
legs, apparently without heads. Frightened, he fired
at them three times. A moment later the object took
off vertically. (Oltre il Cielo, Vol. I)
70
Aug. 19,1949 Death Valley (California). Two prospectors are said
to have observed a disk-shaped object land. Two
dwarfs emerged but were lost in the sand dunes when
pursued. The object disappeared. (Humanoids 52)
71
Fall, 1949 Tulsa (Oklahoma). Don Bushnell, plant superin
tendent with Southwestern Porcelain Steel Corp, saw
an object fall in front of his car as his radio was
blocked. He applied the brakes; object vanished.
(KeyhoeS)
72
Jan. 29, 1950 South Table Mountain (Colorado). Mr. Quintana
of Denver saw a silvery-green ovoid object hovering

about 15 m above a slope and landing slowly in a
small ravine. Then it shot upward at very high speed.
Its diameter was about 20 m, and it had a revolving
middle band. A greenish light flashed under it, and
the witness felt a rush of air and a pungent smell.
(FS July, 59)
73
Mar. 18,1950 Lago Argentino (Argentina). A rancher, Wilfredo H.
1830 Arevalo, saw two objects, one of which landed. He
walked within 150 m of the aluminum-looking craft,
which gave off a greenish-blue vapor and “an intense
smell of burning benzine.” A large, flat section on
top was revolving above a glass cabin in which could
be seen four tall men, dressed in something like
cellophane, working at various instruments. They saw
him and shone a light in his direction while a blue
light illuminated the craft; the vapor increased and
flames (alternately reddish and greenish) shot out of
the base while the object rose with a faint hum. Both
craft flew away toward Chile, leaving bluish trails.
(Humanoids 32)
74
Apr., 1950 Juneau (Alaska). Mikel Konrad made a movie of
eight disks he saw landing and taking off 60 km north
of Juneau. (Quincy)
75
Apr. 8,1950 Kokomo (Indiana). A metal worker was awakened
0200 by his dog and observed an object 60 m away at low
altitude. It was a gray metal disk, 5 m in diameter,
shaped like a top with a kind of turret. It was oscil
lating, spinning slowly, and had three portholes shin
ing with a blue-white light. It hovered for about 2
min, left toward the north, very fast. (Atic)
76
Apr. 8,1950 River Road, near Amarillo (Texas). David, 12, and
afternoon Charles, 9, Lightfoot saw a disk land behind a hill
and touched it. It was the size of a car tire, about 30
cm high, with a rounded top that rotated and a pivot
between the base and the top. It took off very fast.
APPENDIX 195
The faces and arms of the boys later became red.

(200)
77
Apr. 20,1950 Lufkin (Texas). Jack Robertson was driving about
night 13 km west of town when he saw a round object about
3 m in diameter hovering about 7 m above him with
a dull red glow. It took off with a “swooshing roar”
as sparks flew from a slot under it. Minutes later the
witness felt a burning sensation on his face. (FS
July, 59)
78
April 24,1950 Abbiatc Guazzone (Italy). Bruno Facchini heard and
2200 saw sparks coming from a dark, hovering object, near
which a man dressed in tight-fitting clothes and wear
ing a helmet seemed to be making repairs. Three
other men were seen near the craft. When the work
was finished, a trap through which light had been
shining was closed and the thing took off. The witness
had the time to note many details of the machine and
its occupants. (FSR 63, 2; Magonia)
79
May 7,1950 Ely (Nevada). A couple and their grandson were re
1845 turning from a picnic when, about 14 km south of
Ely, they saw a silvery-white object at treetop level.
It hovered for 10 min, then oscillated “as if attempt
ing to rise,” and suddenly flew out of sight at high
speed. (Atic)
80
July 2,1950 Steep Rock Lake (Canada). In a story strangely sim
ilar to that of Mr. Kiehl (Aug., 1914) (Case 40), a
man and his wife saw a double saucer with portholes
and a rotating antenna come to rest on the surface of
the lake. Ten figures, 1.20 m tall, dressed in shiny
clothing, emerged and walked on deck like robots
“changing direction without turning their bodies.”
Their faces could not be seen. One of them wore a
red cap, had darker arms and legs and “seemed to be
their chief.” They immersed a hose in the lake, then
took off. Fishermen later reported a green moss form
ing on the lake. (Wilkins U)
81
July 20, 1950 Porto Novo (Brazil). Mr. Campello and several
others in a car saw two huge, silvery objects by the
side of the road, one on a hillock, the other on flat
ground, about 50 m away from each other. They came
within 600 m of the objects, which went away at “an
incredible speed,” causing a rush of air that rocked
the car. (SBEDV 30)
82
June 19,1951 Sonderborg (Denmark). Joseph Matiszewski, a me
1200 chanic, heard a whistling sound and saw an object
land in a meadow. Approaching within 50 m, he
found himself paralyzed and observed that birds had
stopped singing and cows seemed to be similarly un
able to move. From the object emerged four hand
some men who had brown skin and wore black shiny
suits and translucent helmets. Eight objects also
emerged from the craft and hovered above it. Other
men inside the craft and on its deck appeared to be
making repairs, then the objects flew to about 100 m
altitude and climbed rapidly out of sight. Only then
did the paralysis subside. (Nachrichten May, 59)
83
Sept,1951 Central Australia. A group of Unmatjera aborigines
observed a shiny circular object land near a similar
craft, about 12 m in diameter. Several min later, a
dwarf dressed in a shiny suit and having “a round,
shiny head” came out of one craft and entered the
other; both took off with a buzzing sound. (Edwards
93)
84
Oct. 26,1951 Australia. Tire driver of a transcontinental train on
0400 the east-west line saw an object that illuminated the
countryside like the full moon. It flew very fast, came
close to the train, appeared ready to land in the
desert, then took off and disappeared. (Wilkins A
249)
85
Nov. 2,1951 Mojave (California). Two forest observers were in a
2300 canyon 50 km north of the Mojave when they saw a
disk-shaped flying object in the southwest; 10 m esti
APPENDIX 197
mated diameter, 3 m thick, blue-green, well-defined,
surrounded with a glow of same color. Stopping their
jeep, they signaled to the object, which approached
within a few meters, flew away, seemed to play with
them. Eventually it vanished “like a magician’s
trick.” (Atic)
86
Dec., 1951 Peru (Nebraska). A man from Lincoln was driving to
0300 Indiana when he saw a blue light in the northwest
sky. It vanished to the southeast. The witness missed
a turn, had to go back toward Auburn, and had
reached a point northwest of Peru when he saw an
orange glow in the sky. Coming near, he observed
the glow came from a cauldron-shaped object on the
ground, about 12 in from the road. He stopped to
examine the object, which measured about 10 m
diameter and seemed to be made of cast iron. Thirty
cm from the top was a row of windows, 25 Cm in
diameter, from which the orange light was coming.
On the other side was a blue flamelike glow. There
was no noise, no sign of life or activity, and no an
tenna or protrusion. The witness drove away. (Atic)
87
Dec., 1951 Red Springs (North Carolina). Sam Coley and his
two children saw an object with a human-looking
occupant. (Humanoids 52)
88
Jan., 1952 Weston (Wyoming). A 38-year-old rancher saw a
2230 "shooting star” that suddenly stopped in mid-air be
tween him and a mountain. It was seen spinning in a
clockwise direction. It had one red window period
ically facing the observer. It went down toward the
Little Powder River and came up again. The witness
turned his car to send light signals, to which the object
seemed to respond by stopping its red window facing
the witness’s location. Spinning resumed, the object
rose and came down. A similar craft arrived, and both
went into the deep valley, out of sight. (Atic)
89
Early 1952 Goose Bay (Labrador). A fiery, spherical object made
2242 a right-angle turn during an observation by a C-54
crew flying from Westover to Goose Bay. It was also

seen from the ground by the control tower and by two
men who plunged to the earth when the object made
a low pass at them. It went away at 2247. (Quincy)
90
Summer, 1952 Itenhaem (Brazil). A woman was awakened by a
0300 thunderclap and a strong bluish light. As she got out,
she saw a large number of hovering disk-shaped ma
chines resembling “inverted soup plates’' 200 m away
at an altitude of about 1 m. She observed them for
30 min, saw two figures standing on one of the craft
and looking at the sky. They went back inside, and
shortly thereafter the "fleet” took off, one object at a
time. (FSR 68, 1)
91
Summer, 1952 Martin County (Texas). Mrs. Rogers saw an object
descend slowly and pass across a pasture at 7 m alti
tude. She stopped her car and observed it was “wob
bling” in mid-air, was shaped like a turtle, and showed
three oarlike protrusions that moved slowly. Esti
mated dimensions: 5 by 4 m, 1 m thick. It was
greenish-gray in color, emitted a blue flame, but
showed no other light. (Barker 78)
92
June 15,1952 Magneville (France). Men at work in the forest saw
large, circular objects similar to parachutes coming
down. Half a dozen witnesses. (FranceSoir June 18,
52)
93
July 11,1952 Hasselbach (Germany). Oscar Linke, former Wehr
macht major, and his daughter Gabrielle, 11, had to
leave their motorcycle when they had a flat tire. In
side the woods the girl noticed two men in silvery
suits examining the ground in a clearing near a pink
disk-shaped object, 8 m in diameter, showing a double
row of openings around the rim and a black turret on
top. One of the men had a flashing box. Both men
went inside, and the disk vibrated, rose along the
turretlike cylinder, then spun faster and rose out of
sight. (Guieu 52)
APPENDIX 199
94
July 20,1952 Dai-el-Aouagri (Morocco). Approximate date. R.
0030 Petijean saw a luminous object, 20 m diameter, on the
ground. It gave off bluish flashes as it took off, leaving
a smeh of burning sulphur. (Quincy)
95
July 24,1952 Vico (Italy). A man who was fishing in the Serchio
night River saw a disk hovering for 10 min. From it hung
a hose that plunged into the water. The object was
20 m in diameter, with five propellers in the rear and
a dome with something like blades on top. An orange
glow could be seen through slits along the deck. A
man wearing a diving helmet looked at the witness
through a window, and he received a kind of electric
shock as a “green ray" hit him. He looked up with
difficulty, in time to see the object fly away toward
the east. Six days later a stranger with a foreign accent
contacted the witness and intimidated him. (FSR
69,1)
96
July 29,1952 Enid (Oklahoma). Sidney Eubank went to the Enid
police station and told Sergeant Vern Bennell that
an enormous disk had buzzed his car as he drove be
tween Bison and Waukonis on Highway 81. The rush
of air made the car leave the road while the object
flew west very fast. (Anatomy 134)
97
Aug. 19,1952 West Palm Beach (Florida). Ronny Desvergers saw
evening a large, round, dark object above him in a clearing. It
had a turret on top. Red balls of light were emitted
by the object and burned him. He also observed a
“hideous” creature aboard the craft. Grass roots were
scorched at the site. (Ruppelt 222; Magonia)
98
Aug. 24,1952 Frontenac (Kansas). A man driving through a wood
0600 encountered a strange object and stopped to observe
it. It looked like two turtle shells glued together, about
25 m long, with a humanoid creature in what ap
peared lobe a control cabin in front. Windows lighted
by an intense blue light and a throbbing sound were
also reported. The object was oscillating and suddenly

flew straight up with a strong humming noise. The
middle section supported what looked like propellers.
The object hovered 3 m above ground. (Atic)
99
Aug. 27,1952 Lamberton (North Carolina). A saucer-shaped craft,
3 by 2 m, landed on the witness's property after hitting
a chimney. A little man, about 70 cm tall, emerged
and was asked whether he was hurt, but he did not
answer. The craft took off with a whistling sound.
(Wilkins A 268)
100
Aug. 31,1952 Pennsylvania, exact location unknown. Herbert Long
Saw an object land 15 m away from the road. He made
a drawing of it. (Wilkins A 257)
101
Sept. 12,1952 Flatwoods (West Virginia). A group of young
sunset people saw a "meteor” land on top of a hill and went
to the site with Kathleen Hill and three men. They
observed a globe as large as a house making a throb
bing or hissing sound and a huge figure with glowing
orange eyes nearby. About 4 m tall, the figure had a
red face and "floated” toward the witnesses, who fled
in terror. A lingering smell and skid marks were
found. (Humanoids 52)
102
Sept. 13,1952 Frametown (West Virginia). Mr. and Mrs. George
2000 Snitowski and their little girl suddenly found their
car stalled, and an unpleasant smell (ether mixed with
sulphurous smoke) filled the air. Mr. Snitowski
thought a chemical plant might be burning in the area
and walked toward a strong light visible in the woods,
in spite of the nauseous smell. Coming near it, he felt
pricklings throughout his body, had to stop, lost his
balance severa] times as he returned to the car—
where he found his wife terrified, pointing to a giant
creature (3 m tall), human-shaped, 10 m away. They
locked the car as “it” inspected the vehicle, glided
away and went into the woods. Soon afterward, the
sphere of light was observed to rise gradually, Io swing
APPENDIX 201
like a pendulum, and to leave a luminous trail. (Paul

Lieb)
103
Oct. 15,1952 Le Vigan (France). Approximate date. Figures with
1910 helmets and masks were seen through lighted windows
inside a bright yellow, cigar-shaped object on the
ground. Length 30 m, diameter 6 m. Forward section
was rounded, and a sort of fog was noted at both ends
of object. (Quincy; Anatomy 62)
104
Oct. 27, 1952 Marignane Airport (France). Customs officer Ga
0203 briel Gachignard observed a cigar-shaped object land
briefly on the airfield 100 m away, producing a dull
sound. Tire object was dark with four lighted win
dows. It took off with a “swish” and a shower of
sparks when the witness ran toward it. (Challenge 6)
105
Nov., 1952 Dublin (Ireland). A child was burned when a strange
disk, 25 cm in diameter, landed near Dublin. (Per
sonal)
106
Nov. 18,1952 Castelfranco (Italy). Nello Ferrari, 41, a farmer,
morning found himself flooded with a reddish light and saw
a large plate 10 m above him, between gold and cop
per in color. At the center of the bottom surface, 20 m
in diameter, was a cylinder of 5 m diameter made of
rapidly rotating parts, producing a noise similar to
that of an electric motor. On the upper surface was a
turret inside which three occupants were visible, look
ing directly at the witness. They looked perfectly
human, wore rubber coveralls and transparent face
masks. They spoke a few words, which were not
understood; a loud metallic noise was heard; and the
top part of the object lowered itself toward the lower
plate. The sound gained intensity, and the craft flew
vertically at very high speed. (102)
107
Nov. 21,1952 Belle-Tic (France). At a place called “La Butte” a
luminous sphere, which seemed to spin, its color
changing from orange to white, was seen at low alti-
tude. It oscillated left and right, then took off toward

the southwest, according to the witness, Mr. Gaud.
(Challenge 56)
108
Jan. 29,1953 Conway (South Carolina). Hearing a commotion in
his barn, a farmer observed an object about 7 m long
and 4 m wide at treetop level. It was light gray in
color and lit up inside. It resembled a half egg. Tire
witness fired his gun at the object. Numerous livestock
died “mysteriously” in the area after the sighting.
(Personal)
109
May 20,1953 Brush Creek (California). Two miners, John Q.
1830 Black, 48, and John Van Allen, reported that an
object, silvery, 2.5 m in diameter, 2 m thick, with a
tripod landing gear, landed on a sand bar 50 m away
from them. An occupant described as a broad-
shouldered dwarf wearing clothing that covered the
head and the trunk was also seen. His arms and legs
were covered with tweedlike cloth fastened at the
wrists and ankles, hie filled a shiny pail with water
and handed it to someone inside the craft. He then
appeared to notice Black and jumped into the craft,
which made a hissing sound and departed. (Human
oids 53)
110
June 18,1953 Houston (Texas). Howard Phillips, Hilda Walker
0230 and Judy Meyers saw in a garden at 118 East Third
Street a strange “shadow” on the lawn, which re
sembled a “flying man,” and they watched it take off.
(Wilkins A 261)
111
June 20,1953 Brush Creek (California). John Q. Black, witness of
1830 the May 20 incident, observed an exact repetition of
the scene, including the “little man.” Van Allen saw
only the landing marks, about 30 cm wide and re
sembling elephant tracks. (Humanoids 53)
112
June 24,1953 Hampton Bay (Long Island). A civilian woman saw
0018 something like “a large aircraft” flying very slowly
and low. It had a lighted red band aioimii I he middle
APPENDIX 203
and was coming straight toward her house with an

oscillating motion. She still thought it was an aircraft
of some new design when it stopped near her, 25 m
above ground. Then it flew backward over the water
and hovered, making the same noise as a swarm of
bees. Tire top section supported a series of red lights
and a cabin with four portholes through which a con
trol panel was visible. No occupant was seen. The
cabin rose above the object, rotated, then glided back.
The object tilted toward the west and rose toward the
southeast, disappearing within 3 sec at an 80° angle
of climb after the 3-min sighting. Diameter: 30 m.
Two days later a yellowish moss was observed at the
site. (Atic)
113
July 2,1953 Villares des Saz (Spain). Approximate date. An il
1300 literate boy cowherd, Maximo Munos Olivares, 14,
saw a “big balloon’’ on the ground behind him when
a faint whistling attracted his attention. Shaped like
a water jug, it was metallic. Through an opening came
three dwarfs 60 cm tall, with yellow faces, narrow
eyes, and oriental features. They spoke in a language
he could not understand. 'Fhey were dressed in blue,
had a sort of flat hat with a visor in front and a metal
sheet on their arms. One of them smacked the boy’s
face, then they reentered the machine, which glowed
very brightly, made a soft whistling sound, and went
off “like a rocket.” Footprints and four holes 5 cm
deep forming a perfect square 36 cm in side were
found by police. (Humanoids 29)
114
July 31,1953 Wolin (Poland). A metallic object 30 m in diameter
1900 was observed by five Polish and two German workers
as it landed in a field close to a railway. It was shaped
like a sphere with a flat disk around it, showing
numerous openings at the periphery. (Intelligence
Digest Nov., 53)
115
Aug. 16,1953 Tours (France). Claude Pasquier saw two disks flying
2030 very low, quite slowly, along a straight course, with a
“hard” sound, (Anatomy 65, 141)
116
Aug. 18,1953 Ciudad Valleys (Mexico). Approximate date. Cab
evening driver Salvador Villanueva, 40, observed two creatures
1.2 m tall wearing coveralls with wide, shiny, per
forated belts, metal collars, and small, black, shiny
boxes on their backs. They had helmets under their
arms. The witness thought they were pilots of Indian
race. One of them spoke to him in Spanish, "stringing
the words together” in a strange accent. Trivial mat
ters were discussed until dawn, when they returned to
their craft, 13 m in diameter, through a staircase under
the lower disk. Tire witness ran away when invited to
follow them. The object rose with a pendulum mo
tion and shot up vertically. (Humanoids 32; FSR 56, 2)
117
Sept. 4,1953 Tonnerre (France). A woman saw two objects on the
2130 ground and three 1.5-m-tall men running toward the
craft. They had oversized heads and wore helmets
and boots. One entered the elongated object, 5 in
long, 1.5 m wide, which spread "wings” that made it
look like a butterfly. It then took a vertical position,
resting on a tripod, and took off with the spherical
object into which the other two creatures had gone.
Traces were found at the spot. (GEPA 68, 1)
118
Sept. 12,1953 Brovst (Denmark). Brovst was the scene of an at
tempted abduction of a girl by two humanoids emit
ting a golden light. Their hands were rugged and cold
like a fish. (Guieu)
119
Oct. 25, 1953 Santa Fe (New Mexico). Jim Milligan, 16, was driv
2130 ing through a park when he saw something fall in
front of his car and stopped as the object landed in
some bushes. Fie walked toward it, found a craft that
looked like two ship hulls, about 3 m long, 2 m wide,
glued together. When he tried to touch it, the object
flew away. (Wilkins A 223)
120
Nov, 1953 Gjersjoen Bridge (Norway). Mr. Trygve, Mrs. Buflot,
and a neighbor saw an object rise from behind a hill,
oscillate over a lake, follow their car, and stop ahead
APPENDIX 205
of them just above the ground. They stopped, felt

“prickhngs” until the craft took off vertically. A watch
stopped working, and numerous people vouch for the
fact that the paint on the car changed from dark
beige to bright green. (APRO Mar., 62; FSR 56, 5)
121
Dec., 1953 Sherbrook (Canada). Mrs. Orfei heard a knock at
the door in the middle of the night and obtained no
answer when she asked who it was. When more furi
ous knocks were heard, her Alsatian dog jumped to
ward the door, but suddenly retreated, trembling as
if terrified and retired to a corner. Mrs. Orfei went
to an upper floor and saw two “indescribable” shadows
go away from the house. A while later a big, round
object took off 100 m away with a blue-green lightning.
The police found broken bushes as evidence of an
enormous weight. (Oltre il Cielo, Vol. I)
122
Dec. 31,19.53 Quantico Marine Base (Virginia). Marines observed
the landing of an unknown round object which
throbbed and pulsated, emitting red lights. (Wilkins
U 210)
123
Jan. 4,1954 Marignane Airport (France). Mr. Chesneau, fireman,
2100 saw a round, luminous object slowly coming down
and called the control tower to report it. When he
came out again, the object had disappeared. (Guieu)
124
Feb., 1954 Todd River Downs (Australia). A native was riding
a horse over a low ridge when a spherical object about
13 m in diameter “nearly skittled me off my horse.”
It went up suddenly with a heavy wind, rumbling
and emitting four columns of smoke. (Wilkins U 211)
125
Feb., ] 954 Peakskill (New York). Mr. and Mrs. Forster stated
they saw a craft on the ground, with a woman close
by. She was wearing luminous clothing, a sort of hood,
and thick glasses and held a tube in one hand and a
b ■ ■ m Hu' other. Mrs. Forster had to be taken to the
huspilal in a stale of shock (Barker)
126
Mar., 1954 Santa Maria (Brazil), Rubem Hellwig was driving
1700 when he saw a football-shaped machine, the size of a
Volkswagen, on the ground. He walked toward it and
met two men of slim build, normal height, their faces
brownish, wearing no helmets. One was inside the
object while the other collected grass samples. They
spoke to Hellwig in a strange language, and yet he
said he understood they were asking for ammonia.
He directed them to a nearby town. Tire craft van
ished silently and instantly with blue and yellow
flames. (1; Humanoids 33)
127
Mar., 1954 Santa Maria (Brazil). Rubem Hellwig again saw a
early strange machine the next day. He observed a tai], fair-
complexioned man and two women, who had light
brown skin, long black hair, dark, slanted eyes. All
three wore one-piece garments of a fabric resembling
suede, with zippers. They told Hellwig that they were
scientists, spoke of the natural riches of Brazil, and
expressed surprise that he did not run away. (1;
Humanoids 33)
128
Apr. 22, 1954 San Nicholas Island (California). American military
1400 personnel saw a cigar-shaped object of a gray color
coming to the ground. Smoke was seen to rise where
it landed, but a search yielded no results. (Atic)
129
May 18, J 954 Cannon Air Force Base (New Mexico). Two persons
1900 witnessed the landing of a lens-shaped object the size
of a house. It came to the ground near the railroad
tracks, kicking up a small sand storm in the desert.
One witness first decided to approach it, then ran
away in fear. (Binder)
130
May 20,1954 Bruton (Great Britain). Nigel Frapple was cycling
0200 home from a dance in Wincanton. At Redlynch
crossroads, he saw an orange glow in a field and
observed it from a hedge. It came from a huge object
35 m away, less than 7 m above the ground, which
APPENDIX 207
made a throbbing sound. After 1 min, it moved to

ward the northwest, accelerating and climbing. (2;
Humanoids 3)
131
June 9,1954 East Dandcnong (Australia), Janet Brown, 16, and a
1820 13-year-old friend heard a loud noise and saw a large,
dark object that “burst into light” hovering 20 m
away at the height of a factory gate. It was cylindrical,
10 m long, 5 m high, with a canopy on top. It flew
away and was lost to sight behind some trees. (Wil
kins U 216)
132
June 21,1954 Ridgeway (Canada). Mr. and Mrs. Guy Baker saw a
disk, about 14 m in diameter, with a dome and several
rotating lights. They had to push their car, which
could not be started until the object left the ground.
They found a large, brown, circular spot in the pasture
where the disk had been resting. (104)
133
July 7,1954 Garson (Canada). A miner saw a landed object and
a giant man with strange, burning eyes. He fainted.
When he regained consciousness, object and entity
had vanished. Investigated by the Royal Canadian
Air Force. (Keyhoe C 184)
134
July 20,1954 Oslo (Norway). Near this city, two men were chased
by an object and stopped their car to observe it. After
the sighting, a watch stopped working and the paint
on the car allegedly changed color. (Challenge 129;
3; cf. Case 120)
135
Aug. 10,1954 Hemmingford (Canada). The Coupa] children said
2130 that a brightly lighted object followed them to the
farm. Mr. Coupal and his oldest son went to the field
where the children had been playing and saw an
orange object rise and speed off to the west. Grass
was flattened over 15 m, with two tracks about 5 m
long. (Wilkins U 237)
136
Aug. 23, 1954 Varcnues, near Diges (France). Approximate date.
A strange object hovered low over the house of Mr.

Lucas and left straight up. (4)
137
Aug. 23,1954 Lugrin, near Thonon (France). Elise Blanc ap
proached an object looking like an aluminum trailer
with two small beings in silvery dress, grunting like
pigs, standing close by. The craft took on a fiery color
and flew away. (Challenge 129)
138
Aug. 27,1954 Boston Creek (Canada). A wingless flying object was
2030 seen by Bill Supa, an employee of the Caswell Con
struction Co. It landed about 2 km way from the
witness, who approached within 300 m before it took
off and flew away. Grass was flattened where it had
landed. (Wilkins U 227)
139
Aug. 28,1954 Quebec (Canada). Two boys saw a craft land and
two or three men come out. No details given. (Con
stance 277)
140
Aug. 30,1954 North Bay (Canada). Sgt. Durdle saw a brilliant,
0525 circular object flying across Lake Nipissing toward the
Royal Canadian Air Force base. An oblong canister
was hanging down from a central section, which sup
ported a long cone with a spinning globe on top.
When it tilted, the witness was able to observe
regulatorlike devices inside the machine through a
vertical lighted slit. Six brilliant appendages, which
looked like necklaces, were hanging from the craft.
Durdle woke up four Air Force men, who observed
the object spiraling away. (Wilkins U 227)
141
Sept. 3,1954 Souk-el-Khemis (Tunisia). Many workers in the fields
12 km south of the town saw an object apparently
made of transparent plastic fly over the houses, stop
on edge, and swing like a pendulum a few meters
above the ground. It made several erratic jumps, then
resumed its horizontal position and flew away. (5)
142
Sept. 7,1954 Harponville (France). Between Harponville and
0715 Contay, two bricklayers, Emile Renard, 27, and Yves
APPENDIX 209
Degillerboz, 23, saw an object floating in mid-air

over a field: "It looked like an unfinished haystack,
with a plate turned upside down on top of it.’’ When
they approached, it took off. Diameter 10 m, height 3
m. A kind of door was noticed. The observation lasted
over 3 min. The object released smoke when it de
parted. (6; M 35)
143
Sept. 10,1954 Mourieras (France). A farmer, Mr. Mazaud, was
2030 walking home when he was suddenly confronted with
a helmeted being of average height who made friendly
gestures, then went back into the brush, entered a
cigar-shaped object about 4 m long, which took off
toward Limoges. A few minutes later, witnesses in
Limoges reported a disk-shaped, red object leaving a
bluish trail. (7; M 40)
144
Sept. 10,1954 Quarouble (France). A metal worker, Marius De-
2230 wilde, 34, came out of his house as a dog was barking
and saw a dark object on the railroad tracks, then
observed two dwarfs walking toward it. When he
tried to stop them, he found himself paralyzed as a
strong orange light was projected at him. The creatures
were under 1 m tall, bulky, and wore dark diving suits.
No faces or arms were visible. Traces made by an
object of estimated weight 30 tons were noted by
French Air Force and police on the ballast. (8; M 44;
Magonia)
145
Sept. 14,1954 Coldwater (Kansas). John J. Swain, 12, was driving
2200 a tractor back from the fields when he saw a small
man no bigger than a 5-year-old child a few meters
away from him. He had a long nose and long ears and
seemed to "fly” when he moved toward a saucer
shaped craft hovering less than 2 m above ground. It
“opened up” and the creature "popped inside.” The
craft became luminous and went out of sight. Strange
traces were found by police. The creature was dressed
in shiny clothes, and his shoes seemed to have “fins.”
He carried two cylinders on his back and had long,
|M>intcd cars. (9; Humanoids 53; Wilkins U 239)
210 PASSPORT TO MAGONIA APPENDIX 211
146 several independent witnesses observed the object as

Sept. 15,1954 Feyzin (France). A white light suddenly swept the it flew erratically over the area for 60 min. (13; M 69)
2320 road in front of Roland M., 19, who observed that it 152
came from a large, dark object 10 m above ground. It Sept. 23,1954 Lencouacq (France). Mrs. Vignolles saw a luminous
flew away with the noise of a wet firework, throwing 2100 object come down rapidly, without noise, and land in
magnesiumlike sparks. (10; M 49) a field near the church. It took off very fast a few
147 seconds later. (15; M 77)
Sept. 17,1954 Cenon (France). Between Cenon and Vouneuil, 153
2230 Yves David, 28, met a being in a diving suit who made Sept. 24,1954 Becar, near Diges and "Les Michauts” or "Les /oli
friendly gestures. He was very small and had a voice 0900 vets” (France). Two women (Widow Geoffroy and
“inhuman and incomprehensible.’’ The witness could Miss Gisele Fin) made independent reports of a dark
not move throughout the encounter. He saw the crea gray disk, 6 m in diameter, 1 m high, seen in a clear
ture enter an object on the road, about 3 m by 1 m in ing. A man of normal height was standing close to it.
size; it took off “like lightning,” throwing a greenish He wore dark clothes and a kind of cap. Miss Fin
light. (Il; M 58) came within 30 m of the craft and stated the man was
148 repairing it. Traces were found on the grass. (14;
Sept. 18,1954 Casablanca (Morocco). A small gray disk flew over a Carrouges 98)
2015 car at very high speed, followed by cold air currents. 154
This was reported by Mr. Guitta of Casablanca. Sept. 24,1954 Ahnaseda, near Castelibranco (Portugal). Cesar Cap
(Ouranos) 1000 doso and three others saw two individuals, 2.5 m tall,
149 dressed in shiny clothes, emerge from a landed craft
Sept. 19,1954 Oberdorff (France). A bright light was seen in the and gather flowers, shrubs, and twigs in a shiny box,
2115 east, came to the ground, lost its brightness, remained then take off. They seemed to be inviting the wit
on the spot about 40 sec. It was the size of a small nesses aboard, but their language was not understood.
bus, and there was a figure in front of it. It rose and (Wilkins U 55, 245; 24)
took on the appearance of a red ball. (12; M 63) 155
150 Sept. 24,1954 Farm Lachassagne, near Ussel (France). Mr. Cisterne,
Sept. 20,1954 Santa Maria Airport (Azores). A guard saw a craft, 2300 who was coming back with his tractor, saw a luminous
2300 3.5 m in diameter and 1.5 m thick, land on the air object fly very low over him. Two other witnesses.
field. Tire witness, Vitorino Lourenco Monteiro, said (16;M76)
a figure emerged from the craft and said something 156
he could not understand, before taking off again. Sept. 26,1954 Chabeui! (France). Mrs. Leboeuf was suddenly con
There were antennalike protrusions on top of the 1430 fronted with a creature resembling “a child in a plastic
object. (Personal) bag, with eyes larger than human eyes.” This creature
151 entered a flat, circular machine, which took off toward
Sept. 23,1954 Le Jou (France). The Patient family witnessed the the northeast with a soft whistling. Traces. Witnesses
2100 landing of a bright object giving off a magnesiumlike in state of shock. (17; Carrouges 116; Anatomy 70;
light, a red glow, and a narrow beam of light. It took Magonia)
off again a moment later and followed their car until 157
they reached Fontland. Policemen in Plombieres and Sept. 27, 1954 Foussignargues (France). At "Revety,” people in a bus
0230 saw a reddish light coming down. Later Mr. and Mrs.
Roche noticed an object on the ground, softly glow
ing, a short distance from their home, but were afraid
to approach it. It remained there for several hours. It
was described as “a sort of glowing tomato, with
antennae on top.” (18; M 84; Anatomy 71)
158
Sept. 27,1954 Figeac (France). Children saw "a box” and “an un
0840 known man” standing nearby. Tire object took off.
(Personal)
159
Sept. 27,1954 Perpignan (France). A college student saw a circular
afternoon object on the ground. Two beings came out of it, then
reentered the craft and left. Witness in a state of
shock. (19; M 88)
160
Sept. 27,1954 Premanon (France). Four children came out of their
2030 home as dog barked furiously. They found a large
object on the ground and a small being they thought
was a “ghost” in the yard. Raymond Romand, 12,
threw stones at the intruder. (20; Challenge 170)
161
Sept. 28,1954 Frondes (France). Mr. and Mrs. Alexis Lartillot and
2130 Georgette Mongot observed a large, bright object
oscillate, then land. It changed color and was lost to
sight behind some trees. (21; M 94)
162
Sept. 28, 1954 Bouzais (France). At “LeGrand Tertre"Mr.Mercier
2230 observed that someone had stolen grapes from his
vineyard. He decided to stay late and catch the “rob
bers.” He was amazed when he saw a luminous mass
fall from the sky about 50 in away, and found himself
“paralyzed” as three figures emerged from the light
and moved about. He lost consciousness. When he
came to his senses, everything bad vanished. (22;
M97)
163
Sept. 28,1954 Saint Nicolas de Redon (France). At “La Butte
2310 Rouge” two railroad engineers, Bernard and Potraux,
who were bringing a locomotive from Nantes to
APPENDIX 213
Auray, saw a dark object take off with a purple glow

and follow them for 15 sec before veering off. Po-
traux had to see a doctor. (23; M 95; Anatomy 70)
164
Sept. 30,1954 Dearborn (Michigan). While driving to work, Law
0445 rence Cardenas, 45, a laundry employee, saw 15
strange men wearing dark green uniforms to his right.
They had cylinders on their shoulders, tight-fitting
skull caps with pointed peaks in front, and heavy
goggles. They were of medium height, and a taller
man seemed to be giving them instructions. About
80 m away was a craft 4 m high with colored lights
flickering on and off. The witness did not wait.
(Wilkins U 230)
165
Sept. 30,1954 Marcilly-sur-Vienne (France). Georges Gatay and
1630 seven construction workers saw a disk at ground level,
with a humanoid standing close by. Both vanished in
a very strange manner. Physiological effects in all wit
nesses. (25; Magonia)
166
Sept. 30, 1954 Brest (France). At sea between Brest and Roven,
dusk the crew of the tanker “Port Lyautey” observed an
object touch the surface of the sea, then take off
vertically and give off a red flame before being lost
to view. (26)
167
Sept. 30,1954 Grand-Couronne (France). Jean Andrieux, ferry'
2200 operator, saw a large white sphere, with a smaller
green sphere below, hang motionless above the Seine
for 20 min. Two witnesses. It eventually flew away to
the southwest. (27)
168
Sept. 30, 1954 Isle of Re (France). As he was returning home near
2200 La Flotte-en-Re, Celeste Simonutti saw a bright light
and, fearing a fire, rushed to the scene. There he
observed a luminous sphere 12 m in diameter hover
ing at 1 m altitude, turning red, blue, and taking off.
Two other witnesses. (28)
169
Oct. 1,1954 Dliubri (India). A woman reported to police she had
seen a luminous disk leaving a long trail. It landed in
a field, then took off again. (29; Challenge 132)
170
Oct. 1,1954 Blanzy (France). Two bricklayers, Sebastiani and
1300 Buratto, approached a cigar-shaped object 3 m long,
80 cm wide, which took off from the ground with a
whistling sound. Tire pointed section of the object
was yellow, the rest brown. From the fore part, two
appendages extended to the ground. (30)
171
Oct. 1,1954 Bry (France). A man and his dog were “paralyzed”
1600 as a luminous white object dived toward them and
climbed again. (Personal)
172
Oct. 1,1954 Ressons-sur-Matz (France). Approximate date. A
1815 farmer saw a white craft in a field. Flattened grass
was later found at the site. (Personal)
173
Oct. 1,1954 Jussey (France). Two young men saw a luminous
1900 white disk moving in the sky. It dived to the ground,
and two men, described as being very tall and dressed
in white, emerged from it and made gestures. The
witnesses ran away in fear. (Personal)
174
Oct. 1,1954 La Roulerie (France). Near Saint Jean d’Angely, two
2000 businessmen, Messrs. Estier and Phelippeau, who
were driving back from Royan, saw a little man cross
ing the road in front of their car. Having stopped, they
saw the figure disappear into the woods. (28)
175
Oct. 1,1954 Branges, near Louhans (France). Coming home at
2200 night, Gilbert Prudent saw a lighted object on the
side of the road. It had a flat section and a sort of
“mushroom” on top. As he approached it, the object
became dark and took off vertically with a soft
whistling sound. (Personal)
176
Oct. 1,1954 Bergerac (France). Returning home, fireman Jean
2200 Dufix, 26, saw an oval light in the sky and thought it
APPENDIX 215
was a shooting star. Later he was alarmed when his
yard seemed to be ablaze. Rushing out again, he saw
a disk rise from the ground with a whistling sound. It
flew off, became luminous again, and took off at fan
tastic speed. A neighbor, Jean Labonne, 61, saw the
disk, 3 m in diameter, resting on three legs in the
yard. (31)
177
Oct. 2,1954 Levroux (France). At the Bourg du Cerisier, two
women (Janiki and Lacotte) independently reported
to police that a luminous disk about 3 m in diameter
bad flown very low over the village. (32)
178
Oct. 2,1954 Jonches (France). Two creatures were seen on the
ground, and two hours later a luminous red object
was observed at the same spot, at very low altitude.
(Quincy)
179
Oct. 2,1954 Louhans (France). In the immediate vicinity of case
0230 175, Mr. Nicolas saw a craft with a dome on top, on
the ground between the road and the railroad tracks.
Through some openings a strong yellow light shone.
(33; M 109)
180
Oct. 2,1954 Croix d’Epine (France). A mechanic, Ernest Delat-
2000 tre, 19, was riding home on his motor scooter when an
egg-shaped object, brilliantly illuminated, landed on
the left side of the road 15 m away. He saw short,
dark shapes “like potato bags” moving about the
object. He sped up, saw the object, the size of a small
bus, taking off while its color changed from orange to
blue and then to grayish-blue. The witness fainted
while telling his story. Two persons in neighboring
villages independently reported observing the object.
(Personal)
181
Oct. 2,1954 Guebling (France). A disk emitting a weak green
2345 glow landed in a field. Witnesses; Messrs. Domant
and Gilcher. (M 105)
182
Oct. 3, 1954 Brcssuire (France). Angelo Girardo, 55, a stockyard
dawn employee, was going to work when he saw a circular

craft 3 m diameter and a small figure wearing a diving
suit, standing close by. The object took off at a fan
tastic speed. (32; M 130)
183
Oct. 3,1954 Vron (France). Between Rue and Quend on Road
1845 D27, Rene Coudette and B. Devoisin were riding
bicycles with a third witness when they saw an orange
object, shaped like a honeycomb, on the road ahead
of them. A strange "man” wearing a diving suit was
standing close to it. When they got within 70 m of
it, the object took off very fast. (32; M 118)
184
Oct. 3,1954 Chereng (France). The crowd at a fair saw a luminous
1920 object arrive very fast in the sky, stop in flight, emit
sparks, and come down to ground level. As witnesses
rushed to the spot, it took off again. (M 113)
185
Oct. 3,1954 Quend (France). Less than 3 hrs after case 183, an
2110 orange object chased a car for 8 km, then flew away
toward the sea. Witness: Georges Galant, a butcher.
(35; M 116)
186
Oct. 3,1954 Ronsenac (France). A circular craft was seen by Jean
2245 Allary between Montmoreau and Villebois-Lavalette.
It seemed to be gliding on the ground. It showed
luminous spots and became completely illuminated
when it took off. It was about 1.20 m high. Grass was
found flattened and scorched over an area 7 m across.
(36; M 130)
187
Oct. 3,1954 Benet (France). Near La Rochelle. Mr. and Mrs.
2300 Guillemoteau saw an object, 2.5 m high, 5 m diam
eter, hover for severa] minutes 1 m above ground,
then rise vertically. Oily marks were found at the
spot. (34; M 131)
188
Oct. 4,1954 Limoges (France). An object was said to have landed
in the yard of Mr. Montagne, a railroad employee.
(35)
APPENDIX 217
189
Oct. 4,1954 Lezignan (France). Andre Garcia and Andre Darzais
were driving a truck between Lagrasse and Villemagne
when they saw a luminous object coming slowly to
the ground. It measured about 10 m diameter and
took off with a burst of light. (35)
190
Oct. 4,1954 Chaleix (France). A farmer, Mr. Garreau, saw an
object the size of a carriage land in his field. Two men
of normal height emerged through a sliding door.
They wore khaki overalls and were of European type.
They shook hands with the witness and said some
thing like: "Paris? Nord?” (According to another
version, they spoke indistinct words.) They gave a pat
on the back to Mr. Garreau’s dog and took off at an
amazing speed. (37; Magonia)
191
Oct. 4,1954 Tregon (France). Several people noticed an object
evening hovering near a hilltop. They drove to the site, but it
flew away. What seems to be the same object was
seen at Megrit, 25 km to the southwest, hovering over
a farm. It was described as metallic, flat, emitting
light. (38; M 139)
192
Oct. 4,1954 Montceau-les-Mines (France). At Les Chavannes,
1830 about 20 people, among them Remy Gaudicourt of
Sanvignes, saw a circular, luminous object rise from
the vicinity of the railroad tracks. It took off vertically.
(M 138)
193
Oct. 4,1954 Villers-le-Tilleul (France). Ten-year-old Bertiaux saw
1840 an object "like a tent” and an unknown man near it.
(Personal)
194
Oct. 4,1954 Poncey-sur-Lignon (France). Mrs. Fourneret, a house
2000 wife, ran away as an orange, circular object 3 m in
diameter swung in mid-air and landed near her farm.
When Messrs. Girardot and Vincent arrived with
rifles, they found that the earth had been “sucked
up’’ over a quadrilateral area. François Bouiller con-
firmed he had seen a luminous object in flight. Ex

tensive investigation by French Air Force and police.
(37; M 1 34; Anatomy 71)
195
Oct. 5,1954 Roverbello (Italy). A fisherman met with a red-clad
being who spoke an unknown language. No details.
(Quincy)
196
Oct. 5,1954 Loctudy (France). A baker, P. Lucas, was draining
0400 water from a well when he noticed an object some
distance away. It was circular, about 3 in diameter.
From it emerged a dwarf with an oval face covered
with hair and eyes “as large as raven eggs” who
touched him on the shoulder and spoke to him in an
unknown language. The dwarf went away, and the
object took off. (34)
197
Oct. 5,1954 Le Mans (France). East of Le Mans on Route N23,
0630 Renault employees were going to work when they
saw near the road a luminous object on the ground
and felt “pricklings and a sort of paralysis.” The ob
ject emitted a burst of green light and flew away very
low over the fields. (42; Vuillequez; M 143)
198
Oct. 5,1954 Mertrud (France). A roadmender, Mr. Narcy, saw an
0715 object near the road between Voillecomte and La
Neuville. In a report to police, he stated he saw a
hairy dwarf wearing an orange tight-fitting jacket
climb aboard the craft, which consisted of a cigar
shaped section under a flat disk. Between the two
sections was a kind of porthole through which the
entity entered the object. Traces were found at the
spot. (38, 39)
199
Oct. 5,1954 Beaumont (France). Ten km from here, several per
1545 sons saw an object coming toward them and getting
brighter. When it was about 150 m away, they felt “a
strange sensation” and found themselves unable to
move. The object left a smell compared to that of
nitrobenzine. (34; Challenge 53)
APPENDIX 219
200
Oct. 6,1954 Mouchamps (France). Mr. and Mrs. Laroche, from
dusk Paris, saw a fiery sphere landing near Chantonnay.
(40)
201
Oct. 6,1954 La Fere (France). Near the military barracks, soldiers
2130 saw a strange object on the ground 300 m away. As
one of them approached the torpedo-shaped object,
which was about 80 cm high, he found himself
paralyzed. (Personal)
202
Oct. 6,1954 Villers-le-Lac (France). Two women (Mrs. Salabrino
2230 and her daughter) saw a whitish light in the western
sky. It seemed slowly to come toward the ground,
and was later seen between the railroad station and
the bridge 100 m away from their house. When it
moved, a very bright light was visible under its dark
mass. It gave off a flow of sparks and rose, hovered for
a moment and flew away rapidly. (M 138)
203
Oct. 7,1954 Hennezis (France). The two Lanssellin children wit
nessed the landing of a luminous, red object shaped
like a half-egg, and saw two occupants who looked like
normal men. (M 145)
204
Oct. 7,1954 Plozevet (France). The crew of several fishing boats
early saw a luminous, orange-colored object over the coast,
apparently surrounded by dense smoke. Villagers saw
the same object and stated independently that it
came within 10 m of the ground, then flew away to
the southeast. (41; M 140)
205
Oct. 7,1954 Beruges (France). A farmer, Mr. Thebault, saw a
0400 luminous object, 2 or 3 in in diameter, emitting a
beam of light which swept the countryside. (41; M
142)
206
Oct. 7,1954 Jettingen (France). A railroad employee, Rene Ott,
dawn saw a mushroom-shaped object 3 m in diameter, in a
field 3 m away from Route N16 and 1 m above
ground. A luminous rectangle, like a door, was seen

on the side. It took off and flew about 5 m above the
witness, following him to the next village. (41; M 143)
207
Oct. 7,1954 Saint-Jean-d’Asse (France). On Route N138, a truck
0620 driver, Mr. Tremblay, saw an intense, blue light com
ing toward him. The object producing it was cigar
shaped, red and blue. Engine and headlights died.
(41; M 143)
208
Oct. 7,1954 Monteux (France). R. Margaillan saw an object that
1430 had landed in a field. It was hemispherical, about 2.5
m in diameter. The witness gasped for air and felt
"paralyzed.” (M 145; Magonia)
209
Oct. 7,1954 St.-Etienne-sous-Barbuise (France). Marcel Guyot
1930 was coming from work near this village, and his son
Jacques followed the same road 10 min later. Both
saw, at a railroad crossing, three objects on the ground
that gave a bright white light. One was circular, the
others cigar-shaped. (42; M 146)
210
Oct. 7,1954 Bompas (France). Mr. Sebelli saw an object land in
2400 the village. He called his neighbors, and they observed
the departure of the craft. (43; M 146)
211
Oct. 8,1954 Teheran (Iran). Ghaseme Fili, of Amireah Street,
0230 was on the second floor of his house when he saw a
luminous, white flying object stop in mid-air 20 m
away. Lights were shining from the rear and the sides
of the craft, inside which could be seen a small man
dressed in black, wearing a mask with a trunk like an
elephant. “I was standing with both hands on the bar
of my balcony, looking with astonishment at this
strange object, when I suddenly felt as though I were
being drawn up toward the object by a magnet.” Mr.
Fili cried out in terror and woke up his neighbors. The
object shot straight up, emitting sparks, and it was
lost to sight almost immediately. ( 52, 58)
APPENDIX 221
212
Oct. 8,1954 Calais (France). On the road to Boulogne a bluish
2115 object, clearly seen with a dome on top, dived toward
the ground, became white and went awav. (44, 45; M
154)
213
Oct. 9,1954 Huy (Belgium). A mailman saw a cigar-shaped object
land. Two silhouettes “approximately human” were
seen aboard. (45; M 154)
214
Oct. 9,1954 Montaren (France). Between Montaren and Ser-
viers, 1 km from “Le Mas Blanc,’1 Dr. Fabre, Mr.
Court, and six others saw an orange ova] object oscil
lating in mid-air. It was very bright and "fiery,” and
it came very low. (Personal)
215
Oct. 9,1954 Dreux (France). People out hunting saw a luminous
sphere take off and fly toward the southwest. (Quincy;
M 153)
216
Oct. 9,1954 Soubran (France). Severa] local people saw a lumi
nous, spherical object land in a pasture. (46; M 154)
217
Oct. 9,1954 Rinkerode (Germany). Willi Hoge, a projectionist,
evening saw four occupants of an object that had come to
ground level 70 m from the road. He was returning
home when he observed a blue light and thought an
airplane had made an emergency landing. The object
was cigar-shaped, and four men wearing rubber
coveralls were working under it. They were about 1.2
m tall and had very large chests and oversized heads;
their legs were short and thin. (47)
218
Oct. 9,1954 Beauvain (France). Near the Landeforet poo], Chris-
evening tain Carette saw for 10 sec a fiery sphere flying at
treetop level. Diameter: 4 m. Protuberance on top.
(48; M 152)
219
Oct. 9,1954 Carcassonne (France). As he was driving near Car
1600 cassonne, Jean Bertrand saw a bright, metallic sphere
on the road ahead. The top half seemed to be made of

transparent plastic, and two humanlike figures were
standing inside. It took off rapidly, flying east. (48;
M145)
220
Oct. 9,1954 Pournoy-la-Chetive (France). Four children—Gilbert
1830 Calda, 12; Daniel Hirsch, 9; J. P. Hirsch, 5; and Rob
ert Maguin, 16—were roller-skating when they saw a
luminous object near the cemetery. It was round,
about 2.5 m in diameter, standing on three legs. A
dwarf, about 1.2 m tall, dressed in black, having a face
covered with hair and large eyes, came out and shone
a blinding light at them, and said something in an
unknown language. The children ran away, but looked
back in time to see the object flying away high in the
sky. (49; M 154; Magonia)
221
Oct. 9,1954 Lavoux (France). Mr. Barrault was riding his bicycle
1900 when he suddenly saw a figure in a diving suit aiming
a double beam of light at him. The individual had
boots without heels and very bright eyes, walked on
the road for one minute and went into the forest. The
witness was “paralyzed” throughout the incident. The
entity had a hairy chest and tw'O lights, one above the
other, in front of him. (45, 48; M 153; Magonia)
222
Oct. 9,1954 Briatexte (France). On Route N631 at "La Caiffe,”
2030 a technician, J. P. Mitto, was coming back from
Toulouse with tw'O other persons when they saw two
small figures, the height of 11-year-old children, cross
the road about 5 m in front of the car and jump into
a pasture. Stopping immediately, the witnesses saw a
large convex disk take off vertically. It was about 6 m
in diameter, orange in color and was literally “sucked
up” into the sky. Brown oily spots were found at the
site. (43, 50)
223
Oct. 9,1954 Beirut (Lebanon). The local representative of a
2215 German firm, Max Favell, saw an object give off a
APPENDIX 223
white light and land. It took off vertically, with

a spinning motion, and was lost to sight. (51)
224
Oct. 10,1954 Mahallat (Persia). Approximate date. Many farmers
observed the landing of a "marvelous luminous ob
ject,” hemispherical in shape, emitting multicolored
beams. The central part appeared to be metallic. The
object shot straight up suddenly and vanished while
the crowd watched. (Creighton; 52)
225
Oct. 10,1954 Epoisses (France). Between Epoisses and Toutry,
Daniel Grapin and François Bolatre, topographers,
saw a luminous sphere 3.5 m diameter on the ground
near Route N454. (Quincy)
226
Oct. 10,1954 Quarouble (France). Second landing here, seen by
Marius Dewilde (cf. Case 144) and his 4-year-old son.
A disk, 6 m diameter, about 1 in high, landed again
on the tracks. Seven little men emerged and spoke in
an unknown language. The craft then vanished with
out noise or smoke. Traces larger than the first, and
symmetrical, were observed. Dewilde refused to re
port the case. (Personal; Magonia)
227
Oct. 10,1954 Charmes-la-Còte (France). Roger Thiriet, jailer in
0630 Ecouvres detention center, was riding his motorcycle
when he suddenly saw an aluminum-colored object
shaped like a plate, with a dome and two portholes.
It was about 2 m in diameter and 1 m high. It took
off immediately. (54)
228
Oct. 10,1954 Saint-Germain-de-Livet (France). A math professor,
1400 Mr. Bon, observed a silvery disk about 7 m in diam
eter rise silently from a point about 250 m to the side
of the road. Spinning, it dived to the ground from an
altitude of about 800 m, then flew off horizontally at
a dizzying speed. (55, 57)
229
Oct. 10,1954 Saillat-sur-Vienne (France). Roger Gayout and fam-
nightfall ily saw a very bright object come very close to the
ground. (56; M 162)
230
Oct. 11,1954 Doncourt-Village (France). Farmers awakened by a
0130 whistling sound saw a flat object land near the woods.
It soon rose very fast, vertically, and flew away. The
ground was found calcined. Samples were taken by
police officials for analysis. (56)
231
Oct. 11,1954 Acquigny (France). Two men riding motorcycles saw
0300 a bell-shaped craft about 2.5 m high, hovered 1 m
above the Evreux-Louviers railroad line. The lower
part was ringlike, and the object gave off reddish and
greenish sparks. A burst of orange light was seen as it
jumped about 10 m high, then it remained motion
less for about 1 hr, during which time a third witness
joined the first two. It ultimately turned brighter and
flew away toward the east. (55; M 162)
232
Oct. 11,1954 Fonfrede, near Chambon Feugerolles (France). Bap
0415 tiste Jourdy, who was making the daily collection of
milk, was suddenly stopped as the engine and head
lights of his truck died. He got out and saw a light
above him. After it crossed the road, the headlights
came on again and he was able to restart his truck.
(57)
233
Oct. 11,1954 Lacanche (France). Mr. Labonde was driving at the
0420 intersection of D14 and D104 when he was foflow'ed
by a sort of luminous globe surrounded with a reddish
glow, about 2 m in size. It stayed within 25 m of the
car. (58; M 158)
234
Oct. 11,1954 Sassier, near La Carie (France). Messrs. Gallois and
0430 Vigneron, who were driving from Clamecy to Cor-
bigny, felt an "electric shock" as the car headlights
died. They then saw a craft in a pasture 50 m away.
It was cylindrical, fairly thick, and three dwarfs were
standing close by. No light was seen, except a small,
reddish point. Both witnesses were "paralyzed" until
APPENDIX 225
the craft left. A third witness, Mr. Chaumeau, had

seen a lighted object fly over the woods at La Carie.
(57; M 158)
235
Oct. 11,1954 Heimersdorf (France). Anny Pracht, her sister Rose-
dawn lyne, and two other persons saw a luminous object on
the ground. It became fiery red in color and flew away
when they came near. (56; M 162)
236
Oct. 11,1954 Bauquay (France). A large, red object was seen flying
dawn very fast at treetop level while cattle panicked. Three
witnesses. (Quincy; M 162)
237
Oct. 11,1954 Lavarande (Algeria). A large disk flying very low over
0500 a road scared two truck drivers, Messrs. Gaston Breau
and Amoura, who stopped their gasoline truck and
ran away into the fields while the object flew on to
ward Medea in silence. (59)
238
Oct. 11,1954 Taupignac (France). Three men driving near Tau-
1930 pignac got out of their car to observe an intense red
sphere in the sky. Then they discovered a round ma
chine with a dome, 6 m diameter, giving off a yellow-
red light, 200 m away at 10 m altitude. It was motion
less and silent. It suddenly moved horizontally for a
short distance and landed behind a woods. Two
witnesses went closer and saw four dwarfs, I m tall,
who seemed busy with the machine. The creatures
rushed inside when the witnesses arrived within 15 m.
The witnesses were blinded by a sudden burst of light,
blue, then orange, then red, and the object took off
vertically at fantastic speed. (Personal)
239
Oct. 11,1954 Birac (France), Four persons, among them Julia
2150 Juste, Maria Barbeau, and Marion Le Tanneur, of
Jarnac, saw two luminous spheres flying in the same
direction. Having stopped and maneuvered in mid
air, the larger one took on a deep red color, turned to
an intense white light with a red aura, and both
landed. Witnesses did not wait. (Quincy; M 160)
240
Oct. 11,1954 Montbazens (France). A round craft, 4 m diameter,
2200 landed in a pasture. It gave off a powerful red light,
took off with a formidable acceleration when wit
nesses (garage owner Mr. Carriere and son; Mr.
Gardelle, farmer; Mr. Ginestre, shoemaker; and two
others) came close to it. Mr. Gardelie felt “an electric
shock." (60, 61; M 162)
241
Oct. 12,1954 Mamora Forest (Morocco). A French engineer driv
afternoon ing to Port Lyautey saw a dwarf about 1.2 m in height
enter an object which soon took off. The little man
was wearing silver coveralls. (62)
242
Oct. 12,1954 Orchamps (France). A farmer, Mr. Bene, saw a small
2100 pilot enter an object. It glided over the road for 30 m,
then rose rapidly. (M 167; Carrouges 98)
243
Oct. 12,1954 Montlucon (France). A railroad employee, Mr.
evening Laugere, saw a torpedo-shaped, metallic craft on the
ground near a gas-oil tank. An individual covered with
hair was standing nearby, emitting sounds that were
not understood. The witness went to get his friends,
but the thing disappeared in the meantime. (63; M
167)
244
Oct. 12,1954 Leguevin (France). Jean Marty, 42, mechanic, was
2230 in his shop when he saw a luminous disk about 6.5 m
diameter and 2.5 m thick, land. He tried to approach
it, but the craft rose vertically and silently at an amaz
ing speed. (62, 63)
245
Oct. 12,1954 Sainte-Marie d’Herblay (France). Gilbert Lelay, 13,
2230 saw a phosphorescent cigar in a pasture and a man
near it, wearing a gray suit, boots, and a gray hat. He
held a flashing sphere and told Gilbert in French not
to touch it. He went back inside the craft, which flew
in loops and vanished. (Carrouges 103; Magonia)
APPENDIX 227
246
Oct. 12,1954 Dompierre-les-Tilleuls (France). A businessman, Mr.
2245 Vieille, was on Route N471 between Frasnes and
Pontarlier when he saw a circular flying craft, which
gave off a yellowish and purple light. Losing altitude,
the craft came very close to the ground, changed its
course to southwest, and rose again in the sky.
(Quincy; M 167)
247
Oct. 12,1954 Vielmur (France). Roger Ramond, a nightwatch
2330 man, saw a great light and noticed an oval object
which landed 300 m away. It looked like a fiery
orange ball, illuminated the vinyard for nearly 3 hrs,
then assumed a vertical position, rose slowly, hovered
30 m above ground for a few seconds, and took off at
fantastic speed. (64; M 168)
248
Oct. 13,1954 Crocq (France). At Donjon de Montlaur, five per
1930 sons, among them J. Dubois, saw a round craft
maneuver, give off a blinding light. It had some open
ings or portholes, and seemed to land far from them.
(Personal)
249
Oct. 13,1954 Bourrasole (France). Messrs. Olivier and Perano and
1935 a third man saw a reddish disk about 4 m diameter
with a small being close by, about 1.2 m tall, wearing
a diving suit: "His head was large with respect to the
rest of the body and he had two enormous eyes. The
suit was bright and shiny like glass.” The craft was
surrounded by a sort of misty glow. One of the men
came within 20 rn of it and found himself paralyzed.
Tire craft took off, throwing him to the ground, and
rose very fast. (62, 63)
250
Oct. 14,1954 Saint-Ambroix (France). Several witnesses saw seven
small beings flee into a phosphorescent object when
they were approached. It took off immediately. It is
claimed that "unknown seeds” were found at the
site. (62)
251
Oct. 14,1954 Shamsabad (Iran). A man coming out of his house
0630 saw a luminous object resembling a bright star. Com
ing near, he observed it was an object 5 m long, near
which a “short young man” was standing on a circular
piece of metal, laughing at the witness's terrified ex
pression. The witness was 20 m away when the craft
took off at unbelievable speed. (52)
252
Oct. 14,1954 Lewarde (France). In Erchin Wood, Casimir Starov-
1530 ski, a miner, met a strange being of small height and
bulky figure with large slanted eyes. Its body was cov
ered with fur. (Anatomy 143; Magonia)
253
Oct. 14,1954 Biot (France). A municipal employee, Jose Casella,
1815 was riding home when he suddenly found in front of
him on the road an oval-shaped aluminum object
about 5.5 m in diameter, 1 m high. As he applied the
brakes, the object took off at very high speed. Sev
eral persons confirmed the sighting. The disk was
gray, supported a dome, and emitted a soft whistle.
It took off when Casella was only 6 m away. (65)
254
Oct. 14,1954 Angles (France). A farmer saw a bright object, which
nightfall came almost to the ground. When he tried to ap
proach it, the object produced an intense “screen of
light” and vanished without a noise. Several persons
in Angles observed the scene. (62)
255
Oct. 14, 1954 Meral (France). A farmer observed an orange sphere
nightfall land and went near it. He found it was shaped like a
flattened dome, 5-5 m in diameter, and gave off a
blinding light, which illuminated the countryside for
about 200 m. It was transparent, and a dark figure
could be seen inside. After remaining at ground level
for 10 min it flew north, while a bright cloud slowly
fell to the ground at the site. When the witness ar
rived home, be found his clothes covered with a white
film of adhesive substance, not unlike paraffin wax.
(62; M 174)
APPENDIX 229
256
Oct. 14,1954 Saint-Germain-du-Bois (France). Mr. Lonjarret ob
nightfall served a luminous orange object on the ground near
a corn field. (Quincy; M 175)
257
Oct. 14,1954 Chazey Wood (France). South of Gueugnon, Messrs.
1930 Jeannet and Garnier saw a reddish fireball fly low over
their car as their engine and headlights died. (M 175,
Anatomy 130)
258
Oct. 14,1954 Chazey Wood (France). Andre Cognard, coming
nightfall from Gueugnon, was blinded by a light as a disk
shaped object flew low over his car. (Anatomy 130)
259
Oct. 14,1954 Saint-Romain (France). Mr. B. saw a circular craft
nightfall shaped like an upside-down plate. At the same time,
the engine on his motorcycle stalled. In the same area
an engineer saw a luminous object coming down
rapidly. (Anatomy 130)
260
Oct. 14,1954 Thieulloy-la-Ville (France). On the road between
2010 Thieulloy-la-ViHe and Beauvais, Mr. Covemacker saw
an object fly over his car as the headlights died. It
went on toward the north, seemingly following a
train. (Personal)
261
Oct. 15,1954 Perpignan (France). Near the swimming pool in
Saint-Assiscle, Damien Figueres, 56, was walking
with his dogs when a reddish, luminous sphere landed
30 m away and an individual in a diving suit walked
around it. The dogs barked at him. He boarded the
machine, and it flew away in silence. (65; Carrouges
120)
262
Oct. 15,1954 Boaria (Italy). A farmer leading cows to a pond sud
denly saw an object fly over his house, dire cows
panicked and ran away, throwing a girl to the ground,
while the object emitted a burst of light. The witness
ran to the house and fainted; three other persons saw
the craft depart. Dark, surrounded by short blue and
yellow flames, the object was egg-shaped, flew 15 m

above the ground, and emitted intense heat. The little
pond was found desiccated, and haystacks caught fire
as it flew over, while the cattle suffered burns. (67;
Plantier 104)
263
Oct. 15,1954 Saint-Pierre-Halte (France). A baker saw a brilliant
0340 yellow craft descend rapidly and land on the railroad
tracks. It was shaped like a mushroom, about 4 m
diameter, 2 m high. (62; M 180)
264
Oct. 15,1954 Luino (Italy). An ovoid object made a pass over a
BOO range of trees; two caught fire. (83)
265
Oct. 15,1954 Po-di-Gnocca (Italy). Farmers saw a disk-shaped
afternoon object land, then take off vertically. At the site was
found a deep crater about 6 m in diameter. Poplar
trees were partially burned. Official investigation.
(65; M 181)
266
Oct. 15,1954 Nimes-Courbessac Airfield (France). A yellow, cigar
1950 shaped object with brilliant portholes, 30 m long, 6 m
diameter, was seen on the ground. Figures with hel
mets covering the head could be seen inside. A sort of
haze was observed at both ends of the craft. (Quincy)
267
Oct. 15,1954 Southend (Great Britain). Pat Hennessey ran away
night when she saw an object land on the road near Chalk
well Park. It had vanished silently when she looked
back. (M 182; Humanoids 4; FSR 62, 12)
268
Oct. 15,1954 Isbergues (France). A steelworker observed a lumi
night nous sphere land in the countryside; it then emitted
lights of various colors. (54, 68; M 181)
269
Oct. 15,1954 Fouesnant (France). Truck driver René Le Viol saw
night a flat craft, shaped like an inverted plate, fly very low
toward the sea. A second disk followed shortly after
ward. Both emitted a red glow. (69; M 182)
APPENDIX 231
270
Oct. 16,1954 Quasso (Italy). Two objects were seen, one of which
made a pass at treetop level. It was top-shaped, and a
small, gesticulating human figure was seen under it.
The witness was a bus driver, Mr. De Rossi. (84)
271
Oct. 16,1954 Thin le Montiers (France). Approximate date. An
object landed about 30 m away from a woman, who
fainted. The witness suffered from a skin disease fol
lowing the incident. (Challenge 53)
272
Oct. 16,1954 Cier-de-Riviere (France). Guy Puyfourcat, 22, who
was coming back from the fields, leading a mare by
the bridle, was surprised when the anima] became
restless. Rising from the side of the road, a gray object
about 1.5 m in diameter flew over them. The mare
rose about 3 m in the air, and the witness had to re
lease the bridle. Then the animal fell like a mass and
for 10 min was unable to move. At last, it rose and
attempted to walk, but it was still trembling and
stumbling with fear. The object had long since flown
away at high speed. The witness himself had felt
absolutely nothing. (Personal)
273
Oct. 16,1954 Mazaye (France). Mr. Bachelard was driving a light
1730 truck on road D52-E between Chanat and Couhay
when suddenly the engine seemed to slow down and
he felt “paralyzed.” He then saw in a field near the
road a brown object about 10 m long, 2.5 m high.
Silent, it gave off no light and showed no opening.
(70; M 198)
274
Oct. 16,1954 Baillolet (France). Dr. Robert, while driving through
nightfall this village, saw four objects, at about 300 m altitude,
flying slowly in echelon formation. Suddenly one of
them dropped to the ground with a dead-leaf motion,
100 m away. The witness felt an electric shock as
engine and headlights died, and the car stopped when
the object touched the ground. Incapable of moving,
Dr. Robert saw a figure about 1.2 m tall moving in
the light of the object, then all went dark. Some time
later the headlights resumed operation by themselves,
and Dr. Robert saw the craft take off toward the
north. (71; M 185)
275
Oct. 16,1954 Dompierre (France). Messrs. Deschamp and Laclotre
2145 saw a craft, about 20 m diameter, 2 m high, come
within 4 m of the ground for 3 or 4 min. It gave off a
yellowish light and a glow extended for 4 m around.
(Personal)
276
Oct. 16,1954 Siena (Italy). Several people saw a landed object in a
2400 meadow. It appeared phosphorescent and of large
size. It took off very suddenly. (83)
277
Oct.) 7,1954 Saint-Cyr-sur-Mer (France). Leon B., a city council
member, saw a circular, orange craft take off from
the ground. (Quincy)
278
Oct. 17,1954 O Alvito (Portugal). A hunter, Manuel Madeira,
saw an object, which flew away as he approached it,
rose in the sky, and was lost to sight. (Personal)
279
Oct. 17,1954 Cabasson (France). A 65-year-old man was hunting
1430 with his dog, near the junction of the Brillance Canal
and the Durance River, when he saw a gray object,
about 4 m long and 1 m high on the ground and 40
m away. It showed a dome from which two helmeted
figures emerged. The witness fled, but his dog started
toward the object. Tire dog soon retreated, walking
awkwardly as if partially paralyzed. (Personal)
280
Oct. 17,1954 Varigney (France). Severa] witnesses, among them
2030 Mr. Beuclair, a policeman, saw a bright red dome
shaped object descend to ground level 20 m away.
The underside showed red and white lights. (M 188)
281
Oct. 17,1954 Cape Massulo (Italy). On Capri, an artist, Raffael
night Castelle, saw a disk 5 m in diameter land on the
APPENDIX 233
property of Curzio Malaparte. Upon approaching it,

he discovered it was not a helicopter and saw four
dwarfs wearing coveralls emerge from it. After 30
min the craft made a soft whirring sound and rose
vertically, leaving blue sparks. (72)
282
Oct. 18,1954 Cisternes-la-Foret (France). J. Augard and J. Chan-
zotte saw an oval object with a dome, emitting a
bright white light, resting in a field. When they ap
proached it, the object rose vertically, leaving a red
dish trail, and flew to the northeast. (70; M 198)
283
Oct. 18,1954 Pont l’Abbe d’Arnoult (France). Mr. Meunier, a
construction supervisor, was terrified by a strange
craft, which rose vertically from the ground. He said
he had never been so afraid, even during the war.
(73; M 196)
284
Oct. 18,1954 Fontenay-Torcy (France). Mr. and Mrs. Lherminier
2040 saw a cigar-shaped red object dive toward them with
a reddish trail and land near the road. Upon reaching
the top of the hill, they were confronted with a bulky
human figure, about 1 m tall. The creature wore a
helmet, and his eyes were glowing with an orange
light. One witness fainted on the spot. Four others
saw the object in flight from separate locations. The
countryside was illuminated over 2 or 3 km. (Per
sonal; Magonia)
285
Oct. 18,1954 Royan (France). Mr. and Mrs. Labassiere and other
2100 witnesses saw two disks in the sky, one orange and
the other red, with a sort of luminous “bridge” be
tween them. They landed, and one dwarf came out of
each craft and went into the other without any sign.
After this exchange of pilots both objects flew away
with a tremendous flash. (74)
286
Oct. 18,1954 Saint-Point Lake (France). Miss Bourriot saw a bright
2245 red light on Route N437 near the old factory. Near it
were three beings: two, dwarfs, cios.sed the road ahead
of her; the third was a man of medium size. The craft

took off, flying over the lake at high speed. (Quincy;
M 197; LDLN 97; Magonia)
287
Oct. 19,1954 Livorno (Italy). Bruno Senesi saw two shining ob
jects emitting smoke land in a field. Out of them
came small, red, monstrous beings who chased him.
In a state of great excitement Senesi was brought to
a hospital, where he tried to hide under a bed, scream
ing and trembling in terror. (85)
288
Oct. 19,1954 Gorizia (Italy). Filippo Corridoni saw a half-empty
1920 balloon at ground level near the Isonzo River. Near
it, a disk 10 m in diameter was resting on a strange
frame. The upper part was white with a black dome
like turret, around which was a series of portholes,
some illuminated with a very bright, bluish-white
light, which suddenly went out as the object took off
spinning and rising vertically, pulling the balloon
with it. (86)
289
Oct. 19,1954 Fabriano (Italy). Two men saw a disk-shaped object,
2230 6 m diameter, hovering and emitting small violet
flashes. On top of it was a very high antenna. Two
small robotlike beings, 1.2 m tall, descended from it
on a long ladder. Their eyes were “sharp” and dark
red. They said something that sounded like “Dbano
da skigyay o dbano,” went back aboard their craft,
and flew away. (87)
290
Oct. 20,1954 Issenheim (France). Lucien Fisch saw an object
land near Route N83. It was luminous. (Quincy; 75)
291
Oct. 20,1954 Raon-l’Etage (France). Forty-year-old Lazio Ujvari
0230 was suddenly confronted by a man wearing a jacket,
boots, and cloth headgear (like a pilot’s) who pointed
a gun at him and said something he could not under
stand. When Ujvari spoke to him in Russian, the.
man answered in the same language, asked whether
he was in Spain or Italy, and how far he was from
APPENDIX 235
Germany. When he asked the time, Ujvari said:

“2:30.” The man took his watch and said, “You lie;
it’s 4:00.” Then he wanted to know how far and in
what direction Marseilles was. He made Ujvari walk
on the road with him, and they came close to a gray
craft with an antenna on top. When he was about
200 m away, he heard a soft whistling sound and saw
it fly straight up, then take an oblique trajectory.
(Carrouges 99; Magonia)
292
Oct. 20,1954 Lusigny Forest (France). Roger Revedle saw an oval
object, 6 m long, at treetop level, and felt intense
heat from it. It took off vertically at great speed. In
side the woods, the heat had become intolerable and
a cloud of dense smoke was forming under the rain.
After 15 min the witness was able to approach the
site, and he found the trees, grass, and ground per
fectly dry. (Quincy; M 204)
293
Oct. 20,1954 Saint-Valery (France). Several unknown objects
maneuvered for 2 hrs near this village. One of them
was very brilliant and landed in a pasture. Two others
were seen near the cliff in Mers, and seemed to be in
communication by means of light signals with objects
in another group. (75)
294
Oct. 20,1954 Turquenstein (France). Mr. Schoubrenner, 25, a
1830 truck driver, saw a bright light in the distance and
soon found his road blocked by a strange object. The
engine died, and he felt paralyzed: “My hands were
as though glued to the wheel.” Tire craft looked like
an inverted cone, the lower part phosphorescent, the
middle dull, the top luminous with a yellow or orange
point. (76; M 204)
295
Oct. 20, 1954 Parravicino d’Erba (Italy). Renzo Pugina, 37, had
night just put his car in the garage when he saw a strange
being covered with a "scaly” luminous suit, about 1.3
m tall, standing near a tree. The creature aimed the
beam from a sort of flashlight at him, and he felt
paralyzed, until a motion he made when clenching

his fist on the garage keys seemed to free him. He
attacked the intruder, who rose and fled with a soft
whirring sound. An oily spot was found at the site.
(77; Magonia)
296
Oct. 21,1954 Pons (France). An egg-shaped object, about 5.5 in
diameter, hovered and landed near the road. Two
dwarfs, about 1.25 m tall, emerged from it, and went
back inside almost immediately. The craft took off
vertically leaving a red trail. (78)
297
Oct. 21,1954 Melito (Italy). A young man walking in a field heard
a rustling noise and saw a strange craft land nearby.
Getting closer to investigate, he saw a pilot with a
diving suit coming out of the craft, which emitted
bronze-green rays of light, flooding the whole country
side. The witness was paralyzed. A dog barking about
100 m away caused the rapid escape of the pilot into
the craft, which took off. (88)
298
Oct. 21,1954 Ranton (Great Britain). Near Shrewsbury, Jennie
1645 Roestenberg and her two children observed a disk
shaped, aluminum object hovering above the house.
Through two transparent panels they saw two men
with white skin, long hair to their shoulders, and very
high foreheads. They wore transparent helmets and
turquoise-blue clothing, resembling ski suits. The ob
ject hovered at a tilted angle while the two occupants
looked at the scene "sternly, not in an unkind fashion,
but almost sadly, compassionately.” (Humanoids 4)
299
Oct. 21,1954 Criteuil-la-Madeleine (France). The car driven by a
2000 bricklayer, Mr. Fillonneau, stoped as a large ball of
fire flew near it. A violent air displacement was felt.
"The battery was dead and the headlights were
burned out.” Thorough police investigation failed to
identify the cause of the phenomenon. (79)
300
Oct. 21,1954 Pouzou (France). Between Serifere and Faille, a man
2130 from Cherbonnieres suddenly felt painful pricklings
APPENDIX 237
similar to electric shocks and his 4-year-old child

started crying. They felt increasing pain as the car
went on, and suddenly the engine died and the lights
went off. They were blinded by a strong red light,
which turned orange. It came from an object hover
ing above the road, and everything returned to normal
when it went away. (80; M 341)
301
Oct. 23,1954 Saint-Hilaire-des-Loges (France). Mrs. Boeuf was
coming out of her farmhouse when she saw a lumi
nous disk in the sky and called her family. When
everyone saw the object come closer, they locked all
doors and spent a sleepless night. They did not ob
serve the object’s departure. (81)
302
Oct. 23,1954 San Giovanni Vesuviano (Italy). Two persons in a
0100 car saw an object resting by the side of the road. They
stopped and walked toward the craft, 2 m diameter,
which suddenly changed its clear light into a red glow
and took off. (89)
303
Oct. 23,1954 Tripoli (Libya). A farmer saw a flying craft descend
0300 to ground level about 50 m away, with a sound like
that of a compressor. It was an egg-shaped machine
with six wheels and complex machinery. The top half
was transparent, flooded with bright white light.
Aboard were six men in yellowish coveralls, having
human faces and masks. When he touched part of
the craft, the witness felt a strong electric shock. One
of the occupants motioned for him to stay away. For
the next 20 min, the witness was able to observe the
six men, apparently busy with instruments. Reliable
investigations were made. (Personal; Magonia)
304
Oct. 24,1954 Ain-el-Turck (Algeria). A small man with strange
glowing eyes was seen on the Mediterranean shore.
(Quincy)
305
Oct. 24,1954 Les Egots (France). Near Sainte Catherine, a child
1730 saw a man emerge from a strange craft. He was
“dressed in red, his clothes looked like iron. He walked
with his legs stiff, had long hair and a hairy face. His
eyes were large, like those of the cows.” (Personal)
306
Oct. 24,1954 Biozat (France). Between Biozat and Effiat, on the
2100 road from Clermont to Vichy, the engine of a motor
scooter died as an egg-shaped object took off from
the side of the road and rose without noise, leaving a
bright trail behind. (Personal)
307
Oct. 25,1954 Plemet (France). Approximate date. A. Treussard
and a friend were almost blinded by a luminous disk,
which landed in a pasture. (Personal)
308
Oct. 25,1954 Northern Italy (exact place unknown). Ulderico
0600 Cardinali saw a disk-shaped craft among the reeds of
a swamp. It was 2 m in diameter, and near it was a
small being, 1.40 m tall, clad in yellowash-brown
coveralls. This creature went inside the machine,
which took off at very high speed, touching the tops
of the reeds. (90)
309
Oct. 25, 1954 Arraye-et-Han (France). G. Mahou, municipal coun
1830 cilor, 30, saw a phosphorescent craft shaped like a
brooder, about 2 m in diameter, 1 m high, rise ver
tically from the road, leaving a luminous trail. (91)
310
Oct. 26,1954 Angouleme (France). Vincent Casamajou and his
0600 wife saw' a large cauldron-shaped craft, the size of a
truck (about 7 m) at 50 m distance, near the road
18 km from this town, going toward Paris. It took off
without noise, leaving a white trail. (92)
311
Oct. 26,1954 La Madiere (France). Aime Boussard, 47, a farmer,
evening was suddenly confronted with an individual of normal
height (1.60 m) wearing a sort of diving suit with a
pale-green light on either side of the helmet. The
individual aimed at the witness the beam of two blue
lights, and he was thrown backward. No craft was
observed. (92)
APPENDIX 239
312
Oct. 26,1954 Les Metairies (France). Approximate date. At this
2030 place situated near Saint Quirin, Mrs. Louis and her
sons Marc and Yvon observed an orange craft, 6 m
diameter and 3 m high, fly over them as their tractor
engine died. The lights also went out, and the battery
was found dead after the sighting. (Personal)
313
Oct. 26,1954 Heiteren (France). Mrs. Spinner and another witness
2130 saw a flying object come from the west and land 1 km
away. (Personal)
314
Oct. 27,1954 Linzeux (France). A shop owner and his employee
felt an electric shock as a very bright object flying very
low stopped the engine and turned off the lights on
their car. (92; M 204)
315
Oct. 27,1954 Mezieres (France). Policemen saw a craft, which took
off from the ground. No details were given. (Personal)
316
Oct. 27,1954 Ciolica Aka (Italy). A young man named Fabrizio
1400 Bruni heard a strange hissing sound and saw an object
in a field. It was stationary, 1 m above the ground,
seemed transparent and emitted a blinding glare. The
witness fell on the ground “because of his strong emo
tions" at the sight. The object took off vertically and
suddenly, leaving a trail. Very white, glistening
threads were found on the ground. (93)
317
Oct. 27,1954 Les-Jonquerets-de-Livet (France). A farmer, Gilbert
1930 Hee, was gathering pears when he suddenly saw an
elongated object with a light at both ends, resting in
the pasture. He dared not investigate, but he saw
cows gathering around the object. A minute later, the
lights went out, and the witness lost interest and went
home. Two hours later, an 18-year old man named
Cheradame fell from his motorcycle as it suddenly
failed at the same spot, and alerted neighbors saw
the object again. It had moved only slightly, and two
occupants were seen. They were about I m tall, walked
in stiff fashion, and had clothes resembling bright

armor. They vanished suddenly, and the craft took off
without noise. (Personal)
318
Oct. 27,1954 Moussey (France). An object was seen on the ground
2030 by a schoolboy and his school director. Triangular
traces were reported. (53)
319
Oct. 27,1954 Oye-Plage (France). On Route N40, the mayor’s
2315 secretary saw for 15 min a bright, cigar-shaped object,
flying very low and following the turns of the road
at 20 hi altitude. Suddenly it turned at a right angle
from the road and flew away. (Personal)
320
Oct. 27,1954 Grosseto (Italy). Near Grosseto, Ermellina Lanzillo,
2330 who was looking for her cat, saw from her window
a strange entity standing in the garden. The being
appeared fat and had narrow shoulders, apelike eyes,
and a head like a diving helmet. Paralyzed with terror,
she regained self-control when called by her niece and
withdrew from the window. (94)
321
Oct. 29,1954 Mesples (France). A 14-year-old child sought asylum
0745 in the farmhouse owned by Mrs. Gentil, crying that
he had been chased by a saucer. A disk three times as
large as the sun, red and purple, spinning rapidly, was
seen descending swiftly toward the ground, and then
it vanished. Investigation by local police. (Personal)
322
Oct. 30, 1954 Muro Lucano (Italy). Two objects were seen by
0930 hunters. One touched the ground 50 m away. It was
rhomboidic, and from the bottom a cylinder was
hanging. A peculiar sound could be heard. Tire object
shifted its position, and the cylinder hit trees, bounc
ing three times. Then the craft gained altitude and
flew away, leaving a bluish trail. (82)
323
Oct. 31,1954 Corrompu (France). Near Long, P. Petit and his em
ployee, Mr. Tillier, with a shop owner, Mr. Pecquet,
saw an oval object on the ground. When it t.ook off,
the lights of a tractor went out. It measured about
APPENDIX 241
4.5 m, emitted a bright light similar to a welder’s

torch. It came back, turned, and flew to the south
west. It made the same noise as a swarm of bees.
(Personal)
324
Nov. 1,1954 Poggio d’Ambra (Italy). A 40-year-old lady going to
0730 a cemetery suddenly observed an object, shaped like
two cones with a common base, resting on a grassy
space. Two small seats were visible inside the lower
cone. From behind the object appeared two dwarfs,
1 m tall, wearing gray coveralls and reddish helmets.
Speaking words she could not understand, and with
smiles that showed fine white teeth, they took a pot
of flowers from the witness and flew away. (Personal;
Magonia)
325
Nov. 2,1954 Cremona (Italy). Two students, Pietro Alberini and
1800 Pericle Sacchi, who were hunting, saw a dwarf 1 m
tall with a “rubber” head and a flexible tube connect
ing his face to a cylindrical container on his back.
When they came close to it, the being wrapped itself
in a bluish cloud. The witnesses ran away. (90)
326
Nov. 3,1954 Oued Beth (Morocco). Maroc-Presse reported that
0700 one of its employees, Mr. E., driver of a delivery truck,
“a man of sane judgment and excellent eyesight,”
observed an object flying over the Beth River. “I am
positive it was not an aircraft or any known machine,
but a circular, flat craft which had the appearance of
copper. It flew normally for some time, then it sud
denly flipped over. Therefore, I was able to see the
whole disk and was amazed when it came down into a
field where it landed on edge, very gently. Almost im
mediately it rose into the sky at great speed, resumed
its horizontal position and was soon lost to sight.”
(95)
327
Nov. 4,1954 Pontal (Brazil). José Alves was fishing in the Pardo
night River when he suddenly saw a craft approach with a
wobbling motion and landing neat him. Shaped like
two washbowls placed together, it was about 4.5 m in
diameter. Too terrified to move, the witness saw three

little men, dressed in white, wearing tight-fitting skull
caps, with dark skin, come out of the craft, gather
vegetables and water and fly away. (Humanoids 33;
Lor. I 44)
328
Nov. 5,1954 La Coruna (Spain). Gonzalo Rubinos Ramos, whose
car had broken down, saw a large, shining disk rise 150
m away with a slight noise like an explosion and fly
away at fantastic speed. (96)
329
Nov. 5,1954 La Roche-en-Brenil (France). Raymond R. saw a
1010 craft, which made a noise like a large transformer and
gave off an orange light, land in a pasture. Three men
in dark coveralls were standing nearby. One was hold
ing a sort of box, “which emitted a beam of light three
meters long.’’ The other two were holding objects
that looked like weapons. Another witness fled and
felt pricklings on his face as he ran. Four photographs
of the scene were taken. Traces: a whitish substance
and a circle 3 m in diameter where the ground had an
ashlike appearance. (Personal)
330
Nov. 7,1954 Monte Ortobene (Sardinia). A motorcyclist saw a
1515 disk-shaped machine land near the road. He tried to
turn too sharply and fell 50 m away. A taxi driver
stopped to observe the object, which gave off a soft
whirring sound and soon took off. Farmers on the
other side of the mountain saw it fly away. The disk,
about 15 m in diameter, was made of a silvery, rough
meta). It supported a dome and showed several port
holes. (97; Wilkins U 237)
331
Nov. 8,1954 Monza (Italy). A crowd of about 150 people, destroy
1030 ing barriers to come closer, gathered to observe a lumi
nous craft landed in a stadium. The object rested on
three legs and had a dome emitting a blinding white
light and supporting an antenna. Two small figures
dressed in white and gray, wearing transparent hel
mets, were seen. They spoke with guttural sounds.
APPENDIX 243
One of them had a black face with a sort of trunk.

When a man sicced a boxer dog onto the dwarfs, the
animal turned around and bit him. The object rose
with a shrill sound and vanished rapidly. (Wilkins
U 238)
332
Nov. 8,1954 Voussac (France). In the Vacheresse Forest, reliable
1800 persons reported seeing a luminous sphere land at the
edge of the forest and become dark. Tire next morn
ing, investigation disclosed that an area 4 or 5 m in
diameter had no leaves, while the ground elsewhere
was covered with them. The earth seemed to have
been dug up. (Personal)
333
Nov. 8,1954 La Tessoualle (France). André Chaillou felt pricklings
dusk in his hands, “in spite of his gloves,” when a blue disk
came close to his motorcycle and his electrical system
failed. He was unable to move or articulate a word
for several minutes. As soon as the blue light was
turned off, he started again and went near the light
when it reappeared 200 m away. Fie saw the object,
a cone 5.5 m in size, rise vertically with a soft whistling,
then fly horizontally to the north. (98)
334
Nov. 9,1954 Bois de Villers (Belgium). Two villagers reported the
landing of a 2-m-high “flying egg” in a pasture.
Screams seemed to emanate from it. (Wilkins U 251)
335
Nov. 10, 1954 Porto Alegre (Brazil). An agronomist and his family
in their car saw a landed disk from which two men,
normal in height, with long hair and coverall-like
clothes, emerged and came toward the car with arms
raised. As the frightened witnesses sped away, they
saw the men reenter the disk, which rose and flew off
at very great speed. (Lor. I 42)
336
Nov. 13,1954 Berck (France). Near the local airport, Mr. Davril
0330 saw a craft like a round hut 300 m away. It took off
without noise. (Personal)
337
Nov. 13,1954 Buchy (France). At intersection of Routes N28 and
N319, Mr. R. L., of Rouen, saw a luminous craft take
off while he felt pricklings and was paralyzed. The
engine of the car slowed down but did not stall.
(Quincy)
338
Nov. 13,1954 Curitiba (Brazil). A lens-shaped object was seen on
0330 the railroad tracks. Near it, three dwarfs wearing
tight-fitting suits were looking at the tracks with a
light. When the witness approached, the machine
took off very fast. (99; Humanoids 33)
339
Nov. 14,1954 Isola (Italy). Amerigo Lorenzini, a farmer, saw a
afternoon bright, cigar-shaped craft land near him and took
cover. Out of it came three dwarfs dressed in metallic
diving suits. They centered their attention on rabbits
in a cage while speaking among themselves in an un
known language. Thinking they were going to steal
the animals, the farmer aimed a rifle at the intruders,
but it failed to fire and the witness suddenly felt so
weak that he had to drop the gun. The dwarfs took
the rabbits, and their craft departed, leaving a bright
trail. (100)
340
Nov. 14,1954 Wasmes (Belgium). Approximate date. Marcel
night Pipers, a gardener, saw a craft resting near the road
give off a very bright light. His clothing was partially
burned when he went close to it. (Quincy)
341
Nov. 14,1954 Forli (Italy). A strange beam of red fight, apparently
night from some flying source, was reported sweeping the
countryside. As it illuminated two tractors, one of
them stalled, but the other, a diesel, continued. The
beam was seen for about one hour by a large number
of persons. (M 211)
342
Nov. 22,1954 Santa Maria (Brazil). A radio operator at the local
2145 air base saw a huge, dark object about 30 m in diam
eter hovering at treetop height. With four other per
sons he saw it for several hours, sometimes softly
APPENDIX 245
glowing, sometimes coming down almost to the

ground. (Lor. I 45)
343
Nov. 25, 1954 Calcerosa (Italy). Two 12-year-old boys, G. Marziano
1700 and P. Santucci, suddenly saw three figures who, as
soon as they were discovered, entered a small spherical
craft concealed 10 m away behind some bushes. The
beings were small, about 35 cm tall, had very large
heads and lead-gray skin. The craft had two sharp-
pointed propellers in front, which started spinning.
The craft took off suddenly with a hissing sound. (90)
344
Nov. 28,1954 Caracas (Venezuela). G. Gonzales and José Ponce,
0200 truck drivers, found their road blocked by a luminous
sphere over 3 m diameter, hovering 2 m above ground.
A small creature with claws and glowing eyes came
toward them. Gonzales grabbed it, found it strangely
light (less than 20 kg), and observed its body was
very hard and covered with fur. But the creature
pushed him back, while two other dwarfs emerged
from the bushes and leaped into the sphere, carrying
stones and other samples. Gonzales was blinded by a
light from the craft, and the strange beings flew away.
(Lor. I 52)
345
Dec., 1954 Guanare (Venezuela). Early in December, the di
rector of Barquisimeto College was chased by a lumi
nous disk as he was driving near Guanare. lie fired at
the object with his revolver, without effect. He
stopped another car in which a lawyer and two police
men were traveling. AH four saw the machine fly
away. (Lor. I 43)
346
Dec. 1,1954 Bassoues (France). A 39-year-old civilian saw an oval
0430 light, very bright, illuminating the countryside. After
some maneuvers and oscillations in mid-air, it landed
for a couple of minutes less than 3 km away, then flew
off to the east. (Personal)
347
Dec. 4,1954 Znaga (Spain). Twelve workers saw what they de-
svnbcd as a sipiaie machine, with a side of 10 m,
land and take off at great speed, flying toward the

south. (Personal)
348
Dec. 4,1954 Caselle di Nogara (Italy). For several minutes a
night waiter saw a circular object stationary in a pasture 50
m away. Tt was blue with symmetrical openings, from
which a bright red light was emitted. The witness got
a rifle and fired twice at the very tall figure who came
out of the turret on the craft. Immediately a very
strong wind was felt, and the craft took off amidst a
reddish glow. (101)
349
Dec. 9,1954 Linha Bela Vista (Brazil). A farmer, O. da Costa e
evening Rosa, observed a stranger standing near a machine
shaped like “a tropical helmet,” cream-colored, sur
rounded with haze, making the same noise as a sew
ing machine. Another man was looking at a fence, and
the head and arms of a third one were visible inside
the craft. As the witness dropped his hoe, the man
smiled, picked it up, and gave it back to him, after
which they motioned him to stay away and took off.
They were of average height, had broad shoulders,
long hair, very white skin, and slanted eyes. They
wore brown coveralls ending with shoes without heels.
(Lor. I 46; Humanoids 34)
350
Dec. 9,1954 Dorf-Gull (Germany). Ernst Jung and his wife saw
1930 an intense red, luminous object descending toward
them at great speed. It hovered 5 m above ground
when they stopped their motorcycle. It was cigar
shaped, 5 m long, 2 m wide. They saw it turn off its
lights and fly toward the forest. Other people in a bus
saw the same thing. (Nachrichten Oct., 56)
351
Dec. 10,1954 Floresta (Venezuela). A doctor from Caracas who
1830 was driving with his father near this town stopped his
car as two little men were running into the bushes.
Soon thereafter, a luminous disk rose from the side
of the road with a sizzling sound and flew away.
(Lor. I 43)
APPENDIX 247
352
Dec. 10,1954 Chico (Venezuela). Having seen a bright object land
evening near the Trans-Andean Highway, two young men ap
proached it, found it was shaped like two bowls glued
together, about 3 m diameter. The underside was a
source of fiery light. Four small beings emerged and
attacked them, in an apparent kidnapping attempt.
The dwarfs were extremely strong, their bodies cov
ered with hair. They fled into the machine, and it took
off. (Lor. I 51)
353
Dec. 11,1954 Linha Bela Vista (Brazil). Near the site of Case 349,
1700 Pedro Morais saw two human beings dressed in “yel
low bags’’ take a tobacco plant and a chicken, then go
away. Their craft “had a bottom like an enormous
polished brass kettle,” hovered with an oscillating
motion, and made a noise like a sewing machine. Its
upper part resembled a jeep hood. (Lor. 146, Human
oids 34)
354
Dec. 16,1954 San Carlos (Venezuela). Three young men saw a
dwarf, who attacked one of them, Jesus Paz, before
fleeing into a disk-shaped machine, which flew off
immediately. It was flat and shiny and had been
hovering I m above ground. (Lor. 1 50; Humanoids
35)
355
Dec. 17,1954 Bersaillin (France). A woodsman from Poligny saw a
1700 very bright light on the road, first thought it was an
American car with its headlights on, but soon ob
served it came from a dark craft about 80 m away.
The light turned brighter; the witness felt an intense
heat wave and thought he was going to die. Finally,
the light went away. (Personal)
356
Dec. 19,1954 Valencia (Venezuela). José Parra, an 18-year-old
2300 jockey, saw six small creatures loading stones into a
disk-shaped machine hovering about 3 m above
ground. He tried to run away but was paralyzed by a
violet beam aimed at him by one of the creatures. All
the creatures entered the craft, and it took off. (Lor.

I 52)
357
Dec. 20,1954 Valencia (Venezuela) An employee of the Barbula
0000 sanatorium saw an object on the ground but did not
report it. Three hours later, another employee saw
the craft. It was luminous and took off soon after
ward. (Lor. I 52)
358
Dec. 29,1954 Bru (France). Near Gardonne, Mr. Gamba saw an
2100 oval red object 50 m away. When he tried to approach
it, he found he was unable to move. As soon as this
“paralysis” subsided, he ran to get his brothers and
came back to the craft, which turned white, then red.
It rose and flew away toward the east. It had been on
the ground for at least 15 min. Strange traces were
found, as if the ground had been dug up. Small trees
near the river were found damaged, as if they had
been cut with a knife. (103)
359
Jan. 3,1955 Melbourne (Australia). Two persons in a car saw a
0725 flying object come within 70 m of them after their
vehicle was stopped. (Quincy)
360
Jan. 5,1955 San Sebastian (Spain). A red circular object 3 m in
diameter was observed to land and take off again.
(Quincy)
361
Mar, 1955 Branch Hill (Ohio). Robert Hunnicutt, a business
0400 man, saw three men kneeling on the side of the road.
They were about 1 m tall, had gray skin, and wore
tight-fitting gray clothes. They had froglike faces, long
slender arms, norma] eyes, but no eyebrows. One of
them held a dark object (emitting blue flashes) be
tween his raised arms. Hunnicutt tried to go near but
“must have lost consciousness,” because he found
himself driving to the police station without remem
bering what took place in the meantime. (Stringfield;
FS May, 61; Sanderson 147)
APPENDIX 249
362
Mar. 2,1955 Huntley (Illinois). A car was followed for 10 min by
1700 three elongated “balloons,” each showing eight red
lights and about 7 m long. (Atic)
363
May 29,1955 Smithfield, near Cairns (Australia). Approximate
1920 date. Three farmers, among them Thomas Robinson,
saw a light growing in size for 2 min and flying
between them and Mt. Williams. Looking like a
“light airplane on fire,” it changed course, losing alti
tude and trailing flames. It touched the ground, light
ing up the whole area, rose again, and began to “feel
its way along the crooked edge of the cane field and
the swamp toward our house.” It returned to earth
four times. The dogs ran out barking as it landed
within 100 ni of the witnesses before taking off again.
(UFO Bulletin Mar., 58)
364
May 31, 1955 Puy-Saint-Gulmier (France). A farmer, 74-year-old
1110 J. B. Collange, was watching his cows on a clear, calm
morning when he suddenly observed, in an easterly
direction, a vertical circular object about 3 m away,
the bottom edge about 30 cm from the ground. It
measured about 1.10 m in diameter, was very lumi
nous, white, but not blinding. Many filaments of
various colors were radiating from the disk. Their
length varied between 0.5 and 2 m. The object rose
over a hedge and was lost to sight behind some woods.
(Ouranos 14, 15, 22)
365
July 3,1955 Stockton (Georgia). Mrs. Wesley Symmonds was
driving near this town when she saw four “bug-eyed”
creatures near the road. They were small beings with
thin arms, large eyes, and pointed chins. Two were
turned away from the witness; one was bending over
with something like a stick in its hand; and the fourth
one was facing her with its right arm raised. It had
bulging eyes, a sort of cap, no visible mouth, a long
pointed nose, a chin which came to a sharp point, and
long thin arms with claws. (Stringfield; Humanoids

54)
366
July 18,1955 Plessiel Airfield, near Abbeville (France). Mr. Maupin
0300 and five other witnesses on the airfield were blinded
by a light from a disk-shaped object 150 m away. It
left orange glows in its trail. Silent, flying slowly, it
hovered near the Metro station, close to the ground,
but did not actually land. It left toward the northwest.
A woodsman from Mareul-Caubert, Mr. Rolle, saw
the object half-an-hour earlier. It came from the
direction of Amiens. (Personal)
367
Aug. 1,1955 Salon, near Arles (France). Two persons in a car saw
night a lighted object dive toward them and hover about
30 m above the road. A disk, 12 m in diameter, it flew
around the car and went away without noise. The
witnesses were tourists, who went straight to the Arles
police. (105)
368
Aug. 1,1955 Chardon Road (Ohio). Mr. Sheneman, who was com
2100 ing from Willoughby, came out of his car and saw a
circular object with a red light on it that came down
fast, hovered, and emitted two beams of light. The
witness fled toward his house, and the object appeared
to chase him at less than 70 m altitude. It measured
about 30 m in diameter and supported a dome. Mr.
Sheneman, his wife, and their two children saw it fly
away. (Evidence 114)
369
Aug. 5,1955 Buzancy, Ardennes (France). Messrs. Coisin and
1430 Mahieu saw five brown, disk-shaped machines coming
down and up again at great speed. One of them flew
under the others, then two disks appeared to land
300 m away near the German cemetery. The others
flew away toward the south at tremendous speed.
(Personal)
370
Aug. 16,1955 Bradford (England). Mr. Ernest Suddard, 35, and
0400 his 13-year-old son were in a lorry on Ronndliill Street
APPENDIX 251
when they saw what seemed to be a human being

about 1.20 m tall, dressed in skin-tight black clothes.
It held its arms close to its sides, its feet close together,
and walked by a series of jumps. On its chest was a
silver disk perforated with holes. It turned off sud
denly into a passageway and was lost to sight. The
witnesses were too amazed to follow it. (Constance
222)
371
Aug. 19,1955 Bradford (England). About 700 m away from Round
2330 hill street, Mr. Wood, a warehouseman, saw a bright,
bullet-shaped, silvery object behind a hillock. It
measured about 4 m in height, 1.5 m in diameter, had
a surface similar to chromium and made a high-
pitched buzzing sound. (Constance 222)
372
Aug. 21,1955 Hopkinsville (Kentucky). The Sutton family saw a
2030 light landing near their farmhouse, then several night
marish entities about 1 m tall, with glowing silver
clothing, an oversized round head, huge eyes and
ears, and a slit-like mouth harassed them for several
hours, in spite of heavy gunfire. At one point, one of
the entities was knocked down from the roof by a
bullet: it "floated down.” Running out of ammuni
tion, the Suttons got the police, who observed a
lighted object in the sky, flying very fast. (Atic;
Anatomy 173; Magonia)
373
Aug. 22, 1955 Casa Blanca, near Riverside (California). A group of
1400 children was playing in the garden of Mr. and Mrs.
Douglas when they observed a hovering object which
disappeared and reappeared as a spinning disk with
curved lines radiating from it. Other objects, silvery
and semi-transparent, soon appeared and were seen by
all children. They made musical sounds as they van
ished and reappeared. One of them landed, and a
creature the size of a 4-year-old child, transparent,
wearing a belt with a bright disk, was seen nearby.
Another creature appeared and spoke to one of the
boys. All the children experienced visions of the ob-
jects and the creatures, as well as “arms” which ap

peared to beckon to them. (FSR 67, 5)
374
Aug. 25,1955 Greenhills (Ohio). Four adolescents in a car saw a
creature with a luminous body, standing near a fire
plug. (Stringfield 64)
375
Sept. 16,1955 Boisseuges (France). A young shepherd heard a
1800 whistling sound as a dark mass appeared to fah from
the sky and a rush of air swept him from his feet. The
object looked like a machine with an opening where
a stairway became visible. Two occupants were seen.
One was observed to have a reddish face, a bald head
and very fine teeth. The craft was round, about 3.5 m
diameter, 2 m high, lighted with neon-like light. The
occupants gathered some plants and flew away to
the northwest. (Personal)
376
Sept. 17,1955 Bush Pine (New York). Mr. and Mrs. Bordes, of New
night York City, were fishing when they heard a loud splash
and a “gurgling sound,” saw a pink, iridescent, mush
room-shaped object rise about 70 cm above the water,
and sink into the reservoir. Later, they saw the object
again, about 5 m long and surrounded with turbu
lence. It reversed direction several times without turn
ing around and finally flew away very fast. (Constance
226; FSR 55, 5)
377
Oct. 28,1955 Galloway (England). A disk with a row of blue lights
on the periphery slowly maneuvered above a car on a
deserted road. (Evidence 135, 146)
378
Nov. 2,1955 Williston (Florida). Deputy-sheriff A. H. Perkins,
C. F. Bell, and a dozen other witnesses saw six bell
shaped objects moving by successive leaps. One came
close to a patrol car; the men inside felt that their
arms and legs “went dead” and that their clothes
were burning them. (Evidence 64)
379
Apr. 6,1956 McKinney (Texas). Two men saw a silvery, balloon-
APPENDIX 253
shaped craft about 2 m in diameter land in a field

100 m away from them, about 8 km east of McKinney.
They stopped their car to investigate, but the object
took off at fantastic speed. (Atic)
380
Apr. 8,1956 Elboeuf (France). Near Exauroux, two brothers, 18
2345 and 20, saw a red ball to their left coming down and
hovering at tree height. It then left at fantastic speed.
Three additional witnesses reported it independently.
The object was a disk about 7.5 m in diameter, with a
red dome, and rotating fins under it. It emitted a
yellow-orange glow. (Personal)
381
Apr. 16,1956 Henderson (North Carolina). On Route 1, just be
0500 fore dawn, two government employees saw for a few
seconds a large, top-shaped object passing over their
car. It was as large as the road and made no sound.
(Atic)
382
May 9,1956 Jacksonville (Florida). Two girls, Joan Frost and
2300 Gertie Wynn, while waiting for a bus, saw two
pulsating lights flying horizontally and disappearing.
15 min later the lights were seen again, stopping at
the zenith, merging, and diving to 50 m altitude. As
the bus arrived, it seemed that the objects had sepa
rated and were about to abduct the witnesses, and
they ran to the vehicle in terror. (APRO Mar., 59)
383
June 6,1956 Banning (California). An object hovered about 30 m
0430 above and 100 m away from the witness’s car. Showing
something like a dome on top, it crossed the road
slowly, turned, and crossed the road again behind the
car, then vanished suddenly. (Atic)
384
July 20,1956 Panorama City (California). Three witnesses inde
pendently claimed that they observed a huge, ball
shaped object from which emerged three beings. They
were nearly 2 m tall, had long, blond hair, and wore
tight, green suits. (Hanlon; Humanoids 64)
jects and the creatures, as well as “arms” which ap

peared to beckon to them. (FSR 67, 5)
374
Aug. 25,1955 Greenhills (Ohio). Four adolescents in a car saw a
creature with a luminous body, standing near a fire
plug. (Stringfield 64)
375
Sept. 16,1955 Boisseuges (France). A young shepherd heard a
1800 whistling sound as a dark mass appeared to fall from
the sky and a rush of air swept him from his feet. The
object looked like a machine with an opening where
a stairway became visible. Two occupants were seen.
One was observed to have a reddish face, a bald head
and very fine teeth. The craft was round, about 3.5 m
diameter, 2 m high, lighted with neon-like light. The
occupants gathered some plants and flew away to
the northwest. (Personal)
376
Sept. 17,1955 Bush Pine (New York). Mr. and Mrs. Bordes, of New
night York City, were fishing when they heard a loud splash
and a “gurgling sound,” saw a pink, iridescent, mush
room-shaped object rise about 70 cm above the water,
and sink into the reservoir. Later, they saw the object
again, about 5 m long and surrounded with turbu
lence. It reversed direction several times without turn
ing around and finally flew away very fast. (Constance
226; FSR 55, 5)
377
Oct. 28,1955 Galloway (England). A disk with a row of blue lights
on the periphery slowly maneuvered above a car on a
deserted road. (Evidence 135, 146)
378
Nov. 2,1955 Williston (Florida). Deputy-sheriff A. FI. Perkins,
C. F. Bell, and a dozen other witnesses saw six bell
shaped objects moving by successive leaps. One came
close to a patrol car; the men inside felt that their
arms and legs “went dead” and that their clothes
wereburning them. (Evidence 64)
379
Apr. 6,1956 McKinney (Texas). Two men saw a silvery, balloon-
APPENDIX 253
shaped craft about 2 m in diameter land in a field

100 m away from them, about 8 km east of McKinney.
They stopped their car to investigate, but the object
took off at fantastic speed. (Atic)
380
Apr. 8,1956 Elboeuf (France). Near Exauroux, two brothers, 18
2345 and 20, saw a red ball to their left coming down and
hovering at tree height. It then left at fantastic speed.
Three additional witnesses reported it independently.
The object was a disk about 7.5 m in diameter, with a
red dome, and rotating fins under it. It emitted a
yellow-orange glow. (Personal)
381
Apr. 16,1956 Henderson (North Carolina). On Route 1, just be
0500 fore dawn, two government employees saw for a few
seconds a large, top-shaped object passing over their
car. It was as large as the road and made no sound.
(Atic)
382
May 9,1956 Jacksonville (Florida). Two girls, Joan Frost and
2300 Gertie Wynn, while waiting for a bus, saw two
pulsating lights flying horizontally and disappearing.
15 min later the lights were seen again, stopping at
the zenith, merging, and diving to 50 m altitude. As
the bus arrived, it seemed that the objects had sepa
rated and were about to abduct the witnesses, and
they ran to the vehicle in terror. (APRO Mar., 59)
383
June 6,1956 Banning (California). An object hovered about 30 m
0430 above and 100 m away from the witness’s car. Showing
something like a dome on top, it crossed the road
slowly, turned, and crossed the road again behind the
car, then vanished suddenly. (Atic)
384
July 20,1956 Panorama City (California). Three witnesses inde
pendently claimed that they observed a huge, ball
shaped object from which emerged three beings. They
were nearly 2 m tall, had long, blond hair, and wore
tight, green suits. (Hanlon; Humanoids 64)
385
Sept., 1956 Cabo Frio (Brazil). O. Guarichi was walking on the
2030 beach with his dogs when he saw an object come from
the sea and land. Two men, 1.80 m tall, wearing
metallic-looking uniforms, emerged. One of them
picked up objects from the beach. There was an ex
change of gestures with the witness. One of the dogs
turned away when the witness approached the craft,
which was 20 m wide, 3 m high, and showed flashing
lights as it left. (Nachrichten Mar., 61)
386
Jan. 15,1957 Balfour (New Zealand). WiUiam West and Wallace
early Liddell saw an object similar to a shooting star coming
close to them, appearing then as an oval, fluorescent
craft, about 40 m in diameter, which almost touched
the grass. They rushed to catch it, but it jumped away,
turning into a bluish-white sphere with a dark red
center. Each time they tried to reach it, the craft
jumped farther away. It cleared a high fence and
slowly vanished. The Invercargill Weather Bureau
had no explanation. (107)
387
Feb. 9,1957 Georgetown (Connecticut). Approximate date. Ina
2200 Salter was driving on Route 53 in a desolate area when
she encountered a cigar-shaped object about 5 m long,
showing several portholes, which was hovering close
to the ground to the left of the road. The portholes,
about 50 cm in diameter, were illuminated with a
yellowish light, and there were shadows moving be
hind. As she passed the object, it took off straight up,
hovered for a few seconds, then rose out of sight.
(APRO Mar., 62)
388
Mar. 8,1957 Baudette (Minnesota). A pilot saw a circular object
night flying against the wind. It was luminous, about 5.5 m
in diameter, and flew so low that it appeared to suck
up the snow. (Keyhoe S)
389
Apr. 14,1957 Vins-sur-Caramy (France). At an intersection, two
1500 women, Mrs. Garcin and Mrs. Rami, suddenly heard
APPENDIX 255
a noise and saw behind them a top-shaped object, 1 ni

high and 1 m wide, nearly touching the ground. It
made a sudden jump and landed again. There were a
number of antennalike projections on top of it. The
noise did not come from the object, but from a
metallic road sign vibrating in its vicinity. (M 207;
Challenge 14)
390
Apr. 19,1957 Pacific Ocean, near Japan. Japanese fishermen aboard
1152 the “Kitsukawara Maru” saw two metal disks come
into the sea. This was followed by violent turbulence.
(Round-up 147)
391
Apr. 22,1957 Palalda (France). Mr. and Mrs. Firmin Bason heard
1300 an unusual noise and saw a whirlwind of flames 10 or
15 m above ground, coming down toward the vine
yard. It was red and blue, spinning wildly, flying
slowly. It hovered for 5 min over plants, which moved
violently, then it flew south with a deafening roar,
hovered again and departed to the southwest. Diam
eter at the top: about 5 m. (Ouranos 21)
392
May, 1957 Milford (Pennsylvania), Frances Stichler, who lived
0600 on a farm, was working in her barn when she heard a
whirring sound and saw a bowl-shaped object, 7 m in
diameter, with a rim over 1 m wide, about 5 m above
ground. It stopped with one side tilted toward her. A
man dressed in a loose, shiny, gray suit, wearing a
tight-fitting helmet, was facing her from inside the
object. He seemed of average height, had deep-set
eyes, tanned skin, and a long face with a “quizzical”
expression. Almost immediately the object left toward
the southeast. (108; Humanoids 57)
393
Mayl, 1957 Pajasblancas Airport (Argentina). When his motor
0700 cycle suddenly failed, the driver observed a disk, 20 m
in diameter and 5 m thick, hovering about 15 m above
ground. He hid in a ditch and saw the craft come
down, making a sound similar to air escaping from a
valve. A sort of lift descended from its base almost to
the ground. In it was a man of average height, who

made friendly gestures to the witness. He was dressed
in a plastic diving suit. The witness entered the ma
chine and saw inside several people seated before
instrument panels, lighted by an extraordinary light.
He was then escorted out, and the disk rose to the
northwest. During the next hour, six sightings were
made along the same course by independent witnesses.
(Humanoids 35; FSR 65, 1; FSR 65, 4)
394
May 10,1957 Beaucourt-sur-Ancre (France). A Hungarian refugee,
2250 Michel Fekete, was riding his bicycle when he saw an
object hovering 30 cm above ground and four little
men nearby. The police found lavalike fragments at
the site. Six other witnesses vouch for the sighting,
including Messrs. Iklef and Lepot and their wives.
The craft was luminous, pulsating between red and
white (remaining red longer). When white, it was
more blinding than a powerful searchlight. It was 50 m
away from the group of witnesses. Occupants were
about 1.30 m tall with a beige-gray body, an ab
normally large black head, and a waddling gait. The
object flew away when a car came into view. (109; M
211)
395
June 5,1957 Unman (Venezuela). Undocumented report of a
landing and of “bellicose dwarfs.” (Quincy)
396
July 25, 1957 Sao Sebastiao (Brazil). Mr. Joao Guimaraes, who is
1910 a professor at the Catholic Faculty of Law in Santos,
was sitting near the shore when he saw a hat-shaped,
luminous craft approach from the sea and land near
him. From it came a metallic stairway. Two normal
men with long, fair hair hanging to their shoulders, a
youthful appearance and wearing one-piece suits,
came down, gave no verbal answers to his questions,
but invited him “telepathically” to come aboard the
craft. Inside the illuminated compartment, he sat on
a circular seat with the crew. The machine rose for a
short flight. On his return, Guimaraes found that his
watch no longer woikcd. (Humanoids 36; FSR 57, 6)
APPENDIX 257
397
July 30, 1957 Galt, Ontario (Canada). Jack Stephenson was walk
ing about 7 km from Galt when he saw a flash in the
sky. A circular object making a whirring sound came
down and landed with a throw of flames. It took off
again 30 min later, leaving the ground blackened and
branches broken. The craft had a stationary dome,
but the periphery was spinning. (Round-up 188)
398
Aug. 20,1957 Quilino (Argentina). An Air Force man inside a tent
heard a loud, shrill sound and saw a disk that came
down as grass and plants fluttered wildly under it. He
found himself unable to draw his gun, which "seemed
to be glued in its holster.” A voice came from the
craft, telling him in Spanish that UFO's had a base in
the Salta area and would soon show themselves to
warn all people about the dangers of a nuclear
catastrophe. (Humanoids 36)
399
Aug. 22,1957 Cecil Naval Air Station (Florida). A black, bell
1540 shaped object bearing two bright, white lights at the
top and measuring 15 m in diameter was chased by a
civilian in a car until the engine stalled. The object
was then hovering 3 m away. The underside of the
machine resembled a disk with fins. When a jet air
craft took off from the airfield, the object went out of
sight almost instantaneously. The car battery was
found completely dead. There was no helicopter in
the area, although the two witnesses compared the
noise made by the object to that of a helicopter. (Atic)
400
Sept,1957 Campinas (Brazil). A man suddenly fell, as if para
lyzed, and his two companions then observed an ob
ject shaped like a disk with a dome on top and another
dome under it, 50 m away. A door opened and three
men, 1.70 m tall, wearing close-fitting, iridescent
clothing, and who walked as if on skis, appeared to
make a check of the craft and the surroundings. They
gathered samples in a large box. The witnesses saw
small portholes and a tripod landing gear. The craft
took off iiflei 20 min. (Nachrichten July, 60)
401
Sept. 10,1957 Ubatuba (Brazil). Approximate date. Anonymous
witnesses saw a disk dive down and explode, shower
ing the area with flaming fragments. Some samples
were gathered, sent to a Brazilian newsman, analyzed
by friends of Dr. Fontes, of Rio, and were found to
consist of surprisingly pure magnesium. (Lor.190; 110)
402
Sept. 16,1957 Smithfield (Australia). Les McDonald, 17, and
1930 Gladys Smith, 14, saw a red light changing to green,
spreading around them like a mist and covering an
area about 100 m diameter. They became nearly
paralyzed and “felt a warm glow.” They had no fear,
but were “merely cognizant of things as they were
without being able to react.” This sensation lasted
two min. (UFO Bulletin Dec., 57)
403
Sept. 19,1957 Point Pleasant (New Jersey). A boomerang-shaped
1840 object bigger than a house was reported to have
landed. Grass flattened. (Atic)
404
Sept. 26,1957 Yellow Falls (Texas). Three hundred people were
sunset said to have seen three elongated objects with a series
of portholes, maneuvering at ground level in an area
with many empty oi] wells. One of these objects, said
to be 150 m long and 20 m high, pearl-colored, glisten
ing under the setting sun and showing a series of
circles painted on its surface, landed for 20 min. An
occupant emerged, observed the abandoned derricks
and took off again. Observed through binoculars, he
appeared as a “monster,” 1 m tall, moving with
strange jumps. He picked up something from the
ground. (Perego)
405
Sept. 29, 1957 Deerwood Nike Base (Maryland). Undocumented
0500 report of a landing observed by missile men. (Keyhoe
S)
406
Oct., 1957 Niquelandia (Brazil). At the Gabiroba farm, owners
A. Santinoni and S. de Oliveira were blinded by a
APPENDIX 259
beam from a round object at ground level. Tire light

was green and yellow. When they came near, all went
dark and the object vanished. (Round up 205)
407
Oct. 5,1957 Francisco de Sales (Brazil). Antonio Villas-Boas who
2300 could not sleep because of the heat, opened the
shutters of his house and saw a silvery glow in the
yard, but no flying object. Tire light moved and was
seen going over the house. (FSR 66, 4; Magonia)
408
Oct. 8,1957 Nabouwalu (Fiji Islands). Two couples going from
1500 Nabouwalu to Nawaca in a motor boat saw a white
object come down from the sky, thought it was a
plane in trouble and went closer. They found the
object hovering 7 m above the water, and a figure on
board the craft aimed at them a beam so bright they
“felt weak.” The figure disappeared suddenly, and
the object took off vertically at high speed. (Round-up
202; Challenge 18)
409
Oct. 10,1957 Schenectady (New York). Mrs. Edward Yeager, who
lived in a trailer on the Duanesburg-Church Road
near Mariaville, saw a circular object go down behind
the hill. Two min later it flew up again, very bright.
The next day she was feeding animals that ran away
as the same or a similar object came within 2 m of the
ground. Two dark, little men came out of the craft
and went into the woods. The object remained there
two min, then left. A search for the occupants proved
futile. A bus driver was said to have seen two craft
land in a nearby field at the same hour. (FSR 58, 3)
410
Oct. 10,1957 Ouebracoco (Brazil). Naval officer Miguel Espanhol
night and another man, traveling to Ceres, saw a bright
object that illuminated the countryside and came
down to ground level as the truck stalled. It was oval
or saucer-shaped, over 150 m in diameter and 40 m
deep, with a dome supporting a long "aerial” with a
red light on top. The bright light went off, and the
witnesses saw seven childlike beings, with long hair
and luminous suits, who looked down at them for

about 3 min. Tire craft flew south and released a
smaller disk, which flew north. (Humanoids 36)
411
Oct. 11,1957 Roulon (France). Two witnesses in a car saw some
2000 thing they described as "a dark, transparent ball”
about 50 cm in diameter rising from the side of the
road. It had appendages trailing behind. (Ill)
412
Oct. 14,1957 Francisco de Sales (Brazil). Second observation by
2145 A. Villas-Boas. He was plowing a field with his
brother when they saw a red light at the edge of the
field. He went toward it, but it shifted its position
every time he went close. It vanished on the spot.
(FSR 66, 4; Magonia)
413
Oct. 15,1957 Covington (Indiana). Mr. Moudy, a farmer, observed
daylight a silvery disk which hovered above his tractor; the
engine failed when the object rose. (Personal)
414
Oct. 16,1957 Francisco de Sales (Brazil). Third observation by A.
0100 Villas-Boas. Alone in the fields on a clear night, he
saw a big, red star which took the appearance of a
luminous, egg-shaped object and stopped 50 m above
his tractor. Its light was brighter than that of the
headlights as it landed 15m away. The top part was
spinning. It became green as it slowed down, was then
seen as a flattened dome. Three legs emerged from the
machine as it settled down. The tractor engine stalled,
and the witness was seized by unknown individuals
and carried aboard the craft, where he was medically
examined, then left with a woman of short stature
with whom he had sexual intercourse. Villas-Boas
reported that crew members wore tight, white clothes
with a light on the belt, heelless white shoes, big
gloves, and opaque helmets with a slit at the level of
the eyes. Their language was shrill, and he could estab
lish no verbal communication with them. (FSR 66,
4 et seq.)
415
Oct. 25,1957 Pctropolis (Brazil). A girl suffering from cancer ap
APPENDIX 261
peared about to die when the house was suddenly

illuminated by a strong light, as if a searchlight had
been aimed at the room. It came from an object whose
top part was reddish yellow. Two figures emerged
from it and entered the house. They were about 1.20 m
tall, had long yellow-red hair, small green, slanted
eyes, and wore white gloves and glowing white clothes.
Before the astounded witnesses (the author of the
report and the family of the girl), they used a device
producing a bluish-white light and another instru
ment, in what appeared to be radiation treatment of
the patient. After 30 min they went away, leaving
her completely cured. The report was anonymous.
(FSR 67, 5)
416
Oct. 31,1957 Longchaumois (France). A businessman and his wife
0000 saw a large, lighted object with openings, which hov
ered, came to ground level, and took off with a great
increase in brightness at very high speed, but without
noise. (Personal)
417
Nov., 1957 Provencal (Louisiana). Haskell Raper, Jr., was driv
2300 ing home on a rainy night when he saw a large, lighted
object on the road ahead, which he thought was a
truck. Suddenly the object flashed a beam of light
directly at the car, apparently exerting a strong
pressure and slowing it to a stop 5 m away. The object
was then described as oval, 5 m long, 3 m high, army
green in color. It bore lettering beginning with the
letters UN, followed by some numbers. A sort of heat
wave filled the car, and the witness ran out in panic
as the vehicle caught fire. The object rose with the
sound of a diesel engine. Raper ran to the town, less
than 2 km away, and reported the incident. The car,
a 1956 Ford, was completely destroyed. (FS Oct., 58)
418
Nov. 2,1957 Canadian (Texas). 5 km west of this town, military
0330 and civilian witnesses reported a submarine-shaped
object, red and white, two or three times as long as a
car and about 3 m high, at ground level. A figure was
seen near this object, also something compared to a
white flag. When a car stopped in the vicinity, a

flash of light from the object coincided with the sud
den failure of the headlights. (Atic)
419
Nov. 2,1957 Levelland (Texas). A large number of reports from
2250 the Levelland area described a low-flying object, over
60 m long, equipped with a bright light, and which
interfered with car ignition. (Anatomy 136; map)
420
Nov. 3,1957 White Sands (New Mexico). At Stallion Site, an
0300 army patrol in a jeep saw an orange, "apparently con
trolled,” luminous object on the ground near the site
of the Erst A-bomb explosion. It was first seen as a
sunhke source 50 m above ground, descending to
ground level after 3 min, and landing several km away
at the northern end of the testing grounds. Two wit
nesses. (M 238)
421
Nov. 4,1957 Elmwood Park (Illinois). Two policemen, Joseph
0315 Lukasek and Clifford Schan, and a third man named
Daniel De Giovanni, while looking for the cause of a
headlight failure, observed a fluorescent object 50 to
100 m away from them, coming down. The car head
lights functioned properly again and they drove to
ward the object but had to stop at a cemetery wall.
They turned off all lights and watched the object for
two min. It played ‘‘hide and seek” with them as they
tried to reach its location. (M 240; 113)
422
Nov. 5,1957 New Castle (Indiana). An object looking like “a big
meat platter” was seen at close range by Mrs. Jasper
Barlow and her two children, who were inside their
car. It had a flickering light on the bottom. There was
no ignition interference noted. (M 245)
423
Nov. 5,1957 New York City (New York). In Van Cortland Park,
0430 Frank C. was talking with a bus driver when they saw
in the park, about 400 m away, a metallic object
shaped like a disk, spinning with a soft whirring. On
top was a fixed dome with portholes. The object was
hovering at tree height. A yellow light from the craft
APPENDIX 263
suddenly illuminated the area, and it flew off “like a

shooting star.” (M 241)
424
Nov. 5,1957 Scotia (Nebraska). A man heard a noise similar to
1730 that of a helicopter and perceived a “burning" odor.
He saw a balloon-like, elongated object that came to
ground level, did not touch the ground, but rose again
and disappeared. Tire witness was “paralyzed" during
the observation. The object appeared to have gener
ated thick smoke. (Atic)
425
Nov. 6,1957 Santa Fe (New Mexico). J. Martinez and A. Gallegos
0010 saw an egg-shaped object coming toward them at low
altitude. It moved slowly, illuminating their car and
producing a humming sound. The car engine, the
clock and a wristwatch stopped. The object shot away
toward the southwest. (M 246)
426
Nov. 6,1957 Seoul (Korea). North of Seoul a barrel-shaped object,
morning bluish-white and luminous, was seen close to the
ground, reflected in a pool of water. It rose and van
ished “like a light switched off.” (Atic)
427
Nov. 6,1957 Playa del Rey (California). Richard Kehoe was driv
0540 ing near the beach when his engine stopped, and so
did three other cars. The man got out and observed
an egg-shaped object wrapped in “a blue haze" on
the beach. Two men, below average height, got out
of the craft and asked them questions about their
identity, what time it was, etc. They looked normal,
wore black leather pants, white belts, light-colored
jerseys, and seemed to have yellowish-green skin. They
went back inside the craft, which left rapidly, and the
cars could then be started. (Humanoids 57)
428
Nov. 6,1957 Lake County (Ohio). A civilian source reported an
0630 object so bright that his eyes could not sustain it. It
appeared to land on a ridge, then took off again. It
was round and much larger than a plane, had an
“odd color," left no trail and made no noise. (Atic)
429
Nov. 6,1957 Knoxville (Tennessee). 12-year-old Everett Clark
0630 saw a strange object on the ground and four occu
pants, two men and two women, who spoke a lan
guage he thought was similar to German. They went
back to the craft in a manner the witness could not
understand, for he saw no door. (M 271; 114;
Magonia)
430
Nov. 6,1957 Everittstown (New Jersey). John Trasco saw a bril
evening liant, egg-shaped object hovering in front of a barn
and was confronted with a being 1 m tall with a
putty-colored face and frog-like eyes. He thought the
dwarf said in broken English: “We are peaceful
people; we only want your dog.” Tire little man, who
was dressed in a green suit with shiny buttons, a green
tam-o-shanter-Iike cap, and gloves with a shiny object
at the tip of each finger, fled when the witness denied
his request. (Humanoids 56; Magonia)
431
Nov. 6,1957 Boerne (Texas). A civilian source reported an oval
1800 object, about 5 m long, bright orange, similar to
glowing coals, hovering 4 m above ground. Tire wit
ness went to call his family; the object had vanished
when he returned. Unidentified. (Atic)
432
Nov. 6,1957 Baskatong Lake (Canada). 180 km north of Ottawa,
2100 Jacques Jacobson and three of his friends saw a bright,
yellowish-white sphere hovering over a hilltop about
4 km away. From top and bottom issued light cones
that illuminated the countryside and the clouds.
Radio reception was blocked throughout the obser
vation, except for a very powerful signal at one wave
length, modulated, but not in Morse code. The object
rose slowly toward the south. (M 249)
433
Nov. 6,1957 Montville (Ohio). Olden Moore, 28, a plasterer, was
2330 driving home when he suddenly saw an object lookT
ing like a bright meteor split into two pieces, one of
which went straight up. The other got larger while
APPENDIX 265
its color changed from bright white to blue-green. It

hovered 60 m above a field and came to the ground
with a soft whirring sound, 150 m away. After observ
ing it for 15 min, Moore then walked to the object,
which he found to be shaped like "a covered dish”
15 m in diameter, 5 m high, with a cone on top about
3 m high, surrounded by haze or fog, pulsating slowly.
Holes, footprints and radioactivity were found at the
site by Civil Defense Director Kenneth Locke. (M
252)
434
Nov. 7,1957 Meridian (Mississippi). Truck driver Malvin Stevens,
0725 48, was driving to Memphis when, about 23 km
northwest of Meridian, he saw an object which ap
peared to have two propellers at either end and a
third one on top. Getting out of his truck, he saw
three little men about 1.30 m tall, in gray clothes,
with “pasty white faces” that seemed friendly and
willing to talk, but he was unable to understand their
“chattering.” “I stood there for what seemed like an
eternity.” They got back into the machine and it
took off straight up. There was no ignition inter
ference. An 8-year-old girl from Honse independently
reported a round object crossing the sky toward the
south. (M 273; 115)
435
Nov. 8,1957 Edinburgh (Scotland). Fourteen people, including
Mrs. Maty Horne, reported to police that a disk
shaped object followed their truck, dived toward it,
came within 20 m of them, then left toward the sea,
leaving a double vapor trail. (Round-up 217; 116)
436
Nov. 8,1957 Sloanville (New York). A cigar-shaped object 70 m
0200 long was observed less than 7 m above ground. (M
264; 117)
437
Nov. 8,1957 Holly (West Virginia). Hank Mollohan and eight
1430 other persons saw an elongated object, ] 2 m long,
with several portholes from which fire and smoke
appeared to be coming. It swung at low altitude and
dropped to the ground. People seemed to be moving

around it, but the witnesses were driven away by a
hard rain. (M 265)
438
Nov. 8,1957 Waterloo (Iowa). Paul Rutledge saw an object 16 m
night long flying over his garage. The top part was bright,
and there were two figures visible inside. (M 266)
439
Nov. 9,1957 Lake City (Missouri). A civilian driving his car home
0100 from work observed a hovering object 16 m long. His
car engine died as he neared the object’s position,
and it started again only after the object’s departure.
(Atic)
440
Nov. 10,1957 Madison (Ohio). Mrs. Leita Kuhn observed a very
0125 large, lighted object 20 m above ground. It was so
brilliant that she had to close her eyes. It was over
10 m wide, 3 to 4 m thick, with a dome on top. The
witness had to consult a physician several days later
because of serious eye and skin irritation. (M 267;
118)
441
Nov. 16,1957 Bage City (Brazil). A blinding object, red and yellow,
2230 twice landed—first near the Jockey Club, then near
the Rural Exhibition. (Quincy)
442
Nov. 18,1957 Maracaja (Brazil). Farmers Joao Ernani and Pedro
1030 Zilli heard a strange humming sound, then saw two
aluminum-colored disks 200 m away. Near them were
six men of average height, slim build, dressed in “dark
gray suits glued to their bodies.” Tire disks were
about 3.5 m wide, hovering 1 m above ground. They
rose with a sharp whistling sound, while coconut trees
below them bent double. Three more disks rose from
behind the trees, and all five flew toward the Atlantic.
(Humanoids 36)
443
Nov. 18,1957 Aston (Great Britain). Mrs. Cynthia Appleton, 27,
1500 mother of two, saw the figure of a man appear near
her fireplace while a whistling sound was audible.
APPENDIX 267
He was tall and fair, wore a tight-fitting plastic gar

ment, and seemed to communicate with her through
telepathy, indicating he was looking for titanium and
was coming from a world of peace and harmony. Sud
denly he disappeared. Mrs. Appleton had subsequent
contacts with similar entities. (Humanoids 4)
444
Nov. 22,1957 Gesten (Denmark). A shop owner saw a pyramid
shaped, luminous, transparent object fly fast across
the road. As it was above 250 m away, he clearly saw
two figures who looked like human beings, sitting
one behind the other aboard the craft. (Personal)
445
Nov. 23,1957 Tonopah (Nevada). Four disk-shaped objects on the
0630 ground were observed for 20 min from a distance of
15 m. When the witness tried to come closer, they
took off with an unbearable humming sound. (Atic)
446
Nov. 25, 1957 Ugines (France). Two engineers were driving about
1430 200 m from the railroad crossing in Faverges when
they saw a nearly spherical object at ground level,
performing zig-zags on the road. They stopped and
were amazed as the object simply vanished, leaving
no trace. (Personal)
447
Dec., 1957 El Cajon (California). Edmund Rucker was awak
night ened by a roaring noise and saw a strange object land
near his house. “Its windows were lighted, and I saw
strange-looking heads there.’’ An opening became
visible and four creatures emerged. They had large
heads, dome-like foreheads, and bulging eyeballs.
They delivered a message to the witness in English,
stating that they had philanthropic and scientific
purposes. (FS July, 58)
448
Dec. 8,1957 Woodward (Oklahoma). Between Woodward and
1750 Seiling, 12 km from the latter, an unknown flying
object allegedly took complete control of a car with
three passengers. The driver, an employee of an air
craft company, had turned the heater, windshield
wiper, and radio on. He was nearing a hill in this

wooded area when a bright light appeared ahead. It
reminded the witness of the light from a mercury
lamp. As a crash seemed imminent, the car slowed
down by itself and stopped, as if the entire electrical
circuit had failed. Over the vehicle was a disk 16 m in
diameter with portholes around the periphery, emit
ting a current of hot air and a high-pitched sound. It
had a dome on top and bottom. It rose as the car
started by itself. The car was a 1954 Dodge Coronet
without automatic transmission. The witness spent
four hours with two Kirtland AFB officers who told
him of similar observations. The case was never re
ported to Blue Book. (Personal)
449
Dec. Il, 1957 Chestnut (Louisiana). Mary Louise Tobin, a school
teacher, was driving on State Highway 1 when she saw
an object that she compared to the rising sun, in the
vicinity of a smoking car. The driver, an elderly lady,
came out with a child who seemed to have suffered
burns. The unknown object went away. The disabled
car did not catch on fire. (FS July, 58)
450
Dec. 11,1957 Ellsworth (Wisconsin). Many cars stopped to observe
1600 a silent, reddish, glowing disk, about 15 m in diam
eter, which flew 6 m above the ground at about 80
km/h. A small, windowless cabin was visible on the
underside of the object. (FS July, 58)
451
Dec. 18,1957 Old Saybrook (Connecticut). Mary Starr was awak
night ened by a brilliant light and saw through her east
window the fuselage of a craft that hovered in mid
air. Aboard were two men, each with his right hand
raised, wearing yellowish jackets. A third man joined
the first two, then all lights went off inside the craft
while it glowed like brass. A spinning antennalike de
vice was noted. A few minutes later it flew off. (FSR
60,3)
452
Dec. 21,1957 Ponte Poran (Brazil). Mrs. Mendonca and five other
APPENDIX 269
3830 persons saw a light in the south, which later appeared

as two spherical objects coming closer to the witnesses
on an oscillating course. One of them hovered close
to the car while the other circled. They were shaped
like a sphere surrounded by a flat ring, and chased the
car for two hours over the deserted road. Estimated
diameter: 5 m. (AFRO Mar., 59)
453
Dec. 30,1957 Drakestown (New Jersey). George Chowanski, an
night auto mechanic, was alerted by the barking of his dog
and heard a whirring sound similar to that of an elec
tric shaver. A lighted object was observed by Chow
anski and his wife as it came within 60 cm of the
ground. Two figures came out of the bottom of the
object, walked around a clearing, and one picked up
something before returning to the craft, which then
took off. Total duration: 2 min. (FS Oct., 58)
454
Jan., 1958 Depew (New York). A lady who was driving on the
0130 New York State Thruway during a snow storm
saw a large shape with a tall, luminous pole on the
side of the road. Her car stalled, and the lights went
off. Two figures, looking like animals or huge insects,
were observed near the pole. They soon disappeared,
and the object took off spinning. The witness was
then able to start her car. She noted that the snow at
the site had been melted and the grass was warm.
(Binder; Magonia)
455
Jan. 4,1958 Stavanger (Norway). A woodcutter reported that he
saw an object land, and a very tall man with a tanned
face, wearing a helmet, stepped from the machine.
He went back in after a few minutes; the craft took
off "with a noise like a flock of birds.” Air Force offi
cers and policemen searched the snow-covered hill for
traces. (FSR 58, 2)
456
Jan. 7,1958 Aston (Great Britain). Two figures again appeared to
Mrs. Appleton and spoke to her in English (see Case
443). (Humanoids 4)
PASSPORT TO MAGONIA
457
Jan. 13,1958 Farm Hill (Australia). Brian Crittenden, 21, was
2345 chased by a dome-shaped object that emitted a nar
row light beam toward the ground. He was so fright
ened that he drove home on a half-flat tire, followed
for 5 km by the object, which was about 50 m away
and 10 m above ground. It overtook his car at a speed
exceeding 100 km/h. Radio interference was noted,
but no noise. (UFO Bulletin Mar., 58)
458
Jan. 26,1958 Shimada City (Japan). A very bright object landed
1600 before numerous chemical workers; they reported
beings falling from the sky without parachutes. They
wore strange suits and spoke an unknown language.
(FSR 58,3)
459
Feb. 2,1958 Hokkaido (Japan). Farmer Yasukichi Nakaguchi and
1530 his son, and Kametaro Takuma, saw an egg-shaped
object that landed silently. (FSR 58, 3)
460
Feb. 24,1958 Conceicao Almeida (Brazil). Three witnesses, among
0305 them Dr. C. da Costa, decided to sleep in their car
when the engine stalled and could not be started
again. Then a very large, blue, silvery object appeared
and came to ground level with a swinging motion. It
was shaped like a sphere surrounded by a flat ring.
When they tried to approach it, the object maneu
vered in a strange “aerial dance.” (Lor. I 143)
461
Mar. 2,1958 Tampa (Florida). A civilian source was said to have
1945 observed a balloon shaped object land on the airfield,
then take off slowly and hover at 250 m altitude be
fore. disappearing. It showed a bright light source.
(Atic)
462
Mar. 14,1958 Healdsburg (California). Two persons, in their back
0845 yard, saw a round object 1 m in diameter come from
the west and land 15 m away. It took off toward the
east, turned south, and was lost to sight. (Atic)
463
Mar. 19,1958 Moscow (USSR). Near Moscow, a huge, disk shaped
APPENDIX 271
object was seen on the ground. It rose in a spiral mo
tion, then took off and was lost to sight. (Personal)
464
Apr., 1958 Maceio (Brazil). Near Paripueira, jeweler Wilson
0600 Lustosa and numerous fishermen saw an object hover
ing 15 m above the sea, 40 m away. It was lens-shaped,
about 12 m thick, and showed portholes with a glow
ing red light. Below the object the water seemed to be
“boiling” or attracted upward, while a soft, whirring
sound was heard. For one hour the object kept going
up and down. (SBEDV)
465
Apr. 15,1958 Tabladitas (Argentina). Approximate date. In the
mountains, about 14 km from Abra Pampa, a lumi
nous object 30 m in diameter came to ground level.
(Quincy)
466
Apr. 17,1958 Abacatu (Brazil). All night long, three hovering disks
1925 were seen by several witnesses in this area. A railroad
employee, Mr. Cavalheiro, and the station chief, J.
Machado, wired the Tupancireta police, and aU saw
the objects coming to ground level about 1 km away.
At times they appeared to exchange signals. One of
the disks flew over the station itself, leaving a lumi
nous trail and considerable heat. (LDLN)
467
May 2,1958 Bogota (Colombia). Eight people working in a wood
saw a green creature with scaly skin and very long
arms. The pointed nails of its long fingers nearly
touched the ground. (Dischi Volanti, by L. Bul-
garini)
468
May 27, 1958 Boca del Tigre (Argentina). Remo dell’Armellina was
late driving a truck toward Santa Fe when he saw a figure,
3 m tall, blocking the road. He went toward it with an
iron bar but could not approach because of the stench
and the blinding phosphorescent light emanating
from it. It had very long amis, a scaly body, and wore
a flight coverall. The witness fainted; nothing was left
to be seen when he regained consciousness. (Perego;
Bulgarini)
Til PASSPORT TO MAGONIA
469
Aug. 16,1958 Leman Lake (Switzerland). A dozen people out on
1700 the lake in perfect weather saw a bright light coming
down. They stopped their boat as it came to hover
about 15 m above them. It was saucer-shaped, 10 m
in diameter, with a cabin showing several windows
on top. The outer disk below the cabin was spinning.
As it came down toward the water, a noticeable cur
rent was created. No noise or occupants were noticed.
After several leaps in mid-air, the craft flew off at
“unbelievable” speed. (Personal)
470
Sept. 1,1958 Laval (France). About 11 km before Laval, a busi
2130 nessman coming from Paris suddenly saw a motion
less object, 10 m above ground, to the left of the road,
150 m away. It was shaped like two cones with a com
mon base and showed two rows of about ten openings
in the middle section. It seemed about 20 m wide,
metallic, with a light similar to that of a red traffic
light shining through the windows. The witness had
time to stop, and maneuvered to get the object in his
headlight beams. Throughout the observation a
whistling sound such as that of a jet aircraft was heard.
The object rose very slowly, flew off faster, climbing
out of sight. (119)
471
Sept. 21,1958 Sheffield Lake (Ohio). A circular, flat object, 7 m in
0300 diameter, 2 m thick, hovering 1.5 m above ground,
and making a jetlike sound was seen from a house by
a civilian woman. Its color was that of aluminum; it
had a wobbling motion and emitted gray smoke be
forerising again and taking off. (Atic)
472
Oct. 27, 1958 Union Dale (Pennsylvania). An object resembling a
large gray cigar with an assembly tail flew at treetop
height, making a strong “swishing” sound. (Atic)
473
Oct. 31,1958 Caledon East (Canada). A civilian reported an
1550 elliptical, aluminum-colored object at 2 km altitude,
coming down to 4 m, flying up and down by sodden
APPENDIX 27?
jumps, stopping at ground level less than 200 m away

for five min. A red light appeared at one end of the
object, which gradually took a fiery color, then ex
ploded. The witness ran away. (Atic)
474
Nov., 1958 Braemar (Scotland). Two soldiers of the Territorial
0500 Army on an exercise near Ballater heard a “gurgling
noise” and saw two figures, over 2 m tall, dressed in
peculiar suits. As they fled, they heard a “swishing”
noise and saw a large disk flying at ground level, which
then swooped over their heads and away, pulsating
and leaving a sparkling trail. Witnesses were in a
state of shock. (Humanoids 5)
475
Nov. 17,1958 Soviet Union, exact location not revealed. A luminous
2203 object, with an apparent diameter greater than that of
the full moon, was seen coming down from a high
altitude, hovering at tree height, then landing. It was
observed for two min. (Atic)
476
Nov. 23,1958 Cojutepeque (San Salvador). An engineer, Julio M.
2335 Ladaleto, stopped when his car hit a can rolling on the
road, then observed an object about 35 m away. It
was shaped like a lamp shade with an upper trans
parent sphere emitting a bluish, pulsating light, 12 m
diameter, 7 m high, resting on three half-spheres. An
occupant 2.5 m tall was photographed by the witness
as he crossed the road and appeared to inspect the
craft. He wore a blue coverall and luminescent heel
less boots, and had a bald head. The observation
lasted 10 min, after which the object took off with a
whining sound, sparks and smoke. Tire following day,
before he had revealed anything about the case,
Ladeleto was contacted by strange “newsmen” who
appeared to know all the details of it. (Settimana
Incom. Sept. 16, 62)
477
Dec. 20,1958 Hoganas (Sweden). Near Domsten, Hans Gustavs-
0255 son, 35, and Stig Rydberg, 30, saw something in the
woods and stopped their car to observe it. They found
a disk about 5 m wide set on a tripod. All of a sudden

they were attacked by four gray-colored creatures de
scribed as “fluid,” but one witness reached the car and
blew the horn for help. The beings fled and the craft
took off, emitting “paralyzing vibrations.” (Lor. II 56)
478
Dec. 20,1958 Clermont-Ferrand (France). Approximate date. A
1600 disk of 20 m diameter was observed and caused dam
age on the ground. (Quincy)
479
Dec. 28,1958 Portglenone (Ireland). A black flying object, 2 m
afternoon wide, cut a tree in two, 3 in above ground, and did
not stop. The tree in question is 70 cm wide and 13 m
tall. This event was observed by a farmer named
Bennett. (FSR 59,2)
480
Jan., 1959 Stratford-on-Avon (Great Britain). Leonard Hewins,
1715 of Tredington, saw a fiery, round object come down
from the east and land 100 m away. While a blue haze
formed, three figures emerged from the object and
seemed to sit down with clumsy movements. The wit
ness was unable to move until the craft and its occu
pants took off swiftly, leaving a trail of stars. (FSR
67,5)
481
Feb,1959 Umiat (Alaska). 350 km east of Umiat, trappers saw
a red, disk-shaped object less than 4 km away, going
up and down, sometimes nearly touching the ground.
It circled and went away. (FSR. 59, 3)
482
Feb. 28,1959 Cedar City (Iowa). Private Gerry Irwin stopped his
car to investigate what he thought was a crashing
plane. He was later found unconscious. Sequels of the
incident (fainting, amnesia and his return to the site
in a trancelike state) are sometimes quoted as evi
dence of psychological experience correlated with the
observation of the luminous object. Irwin deserted,
and his subsequent whereabouts are unknown. (121;
Lorenzen; Magonia)
APPENDIX 275
483
Mar, 1959 Kolobreg (Poland). On the Polish coast, not far from
Kolobreg, soldiers saw the sea become turbulent as a
triangular object, 4 m in size, emerged, circled the
barracks, and flew away at high speed. (122)
484
Mar. 13,1959 Purnong (Australia). Near Claypans, 150 km north
1410 east of Adelaide, Carl Towill, postmaster, and Percy
Briggs, mail carrier, saw a dome-shaped object take
off from a field 400 m away. It resembled a huge, bril
liant circus tent, studded with lights that kept chang
ing from red to blue. They approached within 200 m,
then saw it rise, hover, and shoot off at immense
speed toward the south. They had observed it for 10
min. Mr. Briggs was questioned by investigators from
Woomera rocket range. (FSR 59, 5)
485
Mar. 31,1959 Port Elliot (Australia). Barry Neale was driving home
2330 to Goolwa when he saw on the ground a glowing,
reddish-orange object with a row of portholes. It il
luminated the trees, was about 5 m wide. He got
within 300 m of it, and drove around the wooded area
in time to see it take off. No radioactivity was found
at the spot. (FSR 59, 5)
486
Apr. 15,1959 Svendborg (Denmark). Between Svendborg and Ny-
evening borg, Ove Christensen, coming home after work on
his bicycle, was stopped on the road by a disk-shaped
object spinning at ground level. After five minutes it
began chasing him, flying 6 m above him for 5 km.
The object was luminous and seemed made of glass.
(FSR 59, 3)
487
Apr. 29,1959 Grassy Plains (Canada). Alex Gillis and Jerry Monk
2230 man saw from a hilltop an egg-shaped object in the
middle of the road. It was about 5 m long, the top part
emitting a bright light. The object went away silently.
Fearing ridicule, the witnesses reported the incident
one month later. (FSR 59, 6)
Tie PASSPORT TO MAGONIA
488
May 20,1959 Ties Lomas (Argentina). Two hunters saw a disk
1730 shaped object resting on the ground 150 m away. It
looked like an aluminum craft about 2.5 m high, with
a dome on top. Grass flattened. (Challenge 53)
489
June 21,1959 The Willows (South Africa). A civilian woman ob
2000 served a saucer-shaped object hovering 5 m above
ground. It was bathed in an orange glow, similar to
that of a dying fire. It flew away horizontally and was
lost to sight behind a hill. (FSR 59, 6)
490
June 26,1959 Boianai (New Guinea). Many witnesses, among
1845 them Fr. W. B. Gill, head of a local mission, saw an
orange object that hovered in mid-air. Four engines
were visible on its “deck” and a beam of blue light
was emitted upward from it. The object did not come
to ground level, but its position above the ocean was
almost on a level with the observers standing on the
hill. (123; Anatomy 145)
491
July 13,1959 Blenheim (New Zealand). Mrs. Moreland saw a disk
0530 shaped object as she was milking cows. It was about
10 m diameter, had two intense, green lights and two
rows of jets around the rim, emitting orange flames.
Inside a glass dome on top were two men dressed in
aluminumlike suits. Tire craft did not land, but took
off at great speed with a high-pitched sound. Heat
sensation. (124; Challenge 24)
492
July 14,1959 Prince of Wales Island (Australia). Hunters reported
the landing of a red object on the island. Other hunt
ers saw a similar object near Karumba Lodge. (123)
493
Aug. 9,1959 Sombrero (Tierra del Fuego). Mr. Uribe, a petroleum
1954 engineer, and two other witnesses had to stop when
they ran out of fuel; they observed a light swinging
like a pendulum, coming dose to the ground. It up
peared as a large, vertical, egg-shaped object which
made a “whooshing” sound. Closest approach was
APPENDIX 277
120 in. Estimated height: 2 m; width, 1.5 m. When

Uribe aimed a rifle at the object, it went out of sight
within seconds. (Lor. Ill 14)
494
Aug. 12,1959 Brion (Spain). A 60-year-old farmer saw an egg-
shaped object come down at high speed and land in
a pasture near a river. Then it took off vertically and
flew away toward Santiago. Traces. Engine noise, not
similar to helicopter. (Personal)
495
Aug. 13,1959 Freeport (Texas). A bright, flying object passed low
2130 over a car, whose engine stalled, and landed in a
wooded area. Six witnesses in two separate groups
observed the object, and the police were called. The
dense underbrush prevented investigation of the site.
(APRO Sept., 59)
496
Aug. 25,1959 Werdehl-Eveking (Germany). Near Hagen, Lutz
1100 Holtmann went toward a bright object in a forest,
and fainted when he got close to it. When he re
gained consciousness, he saw it take off silently and
vertically. It was round, had a tripod landing gear,
two rows of bright openings, and was about 30 m in
diameter. (Nachrichten Oct., 59)
497
Sept. 7,1959 Wallingford (Kentucky). A bluish, disk-shaped object
was observed at ground level by a mail carrier. It sud
denly went away horizontally, leaving a stained ring
on the ground. (NICAP Nov., 59)
498
Oct. 2,1959 Glenora (Canada). Approximate date. Miss G. Wil
son, 14, was out riding a horse when a luminous object
dived toward her, and she rushed home in fear. Her
father came out and saw the object, which he de
scribed as orange and makinga '‘painful’' sound. (125)
499
Oct. 25, 1959 Fort William (Canada). On the Trans-Canada High
way west of this town, four hunters (Douglas Robin
son, Ray Disguiseppe, Victor Arnone and John De-
filippo, of Port-Arthur) saw an oval, luminous object
follow their car about 13 m above them. The object

was spinning, stopped when they did, was white in
color, and remained with them for nearly 50 km.
(FSR 60, 1)
500
Dec. 22,1959 Oakdale (California). Kenneth Lindsley and several
2350 other witnesses saw a bright, orange object at ground
level. It was bowl-shaped, as wide as the road, and
shadows that appeared to be moving could be seen.
(FSR 60, 3)
50]
Spring, 1960 Syracuse (New York). An electronics engineer was
night fishing when he heard a shrill, whirring sound and
saw a round object, with a rotating light on top, land
on the shore. Tire sound gradually stopped, an open
ing became visible, and two dwarfs with oversized
heads came out with a hose and pumped water from
the river. Later they appeared to play like children.
Their bodies glowed with lights of changing colors.
(Binder)
502
Apr. 5,1960 Beira (Mozambique). An orange disk landed with a
hissing sound, then exploded, while four dwarfish
figures ran away into the brush. (FSR 60, 5; 126)
503
Apr. 18,1960 Lacamp (Louisiana). Mr. Arnold saw a round object,
2100 fiery red in color, arriving at high speed from the
south. It touched the ground about 300 m away with
a loud explosion heard by many people, and a flame.
It bounced in an easterly direction for about 300 in,
then rose again, turned west and disappeared. The
ground was scarred in nine places, and a substance
resembling metallic paint was found. (Science &
Mechanics Dec., 66)
504
May 4,1960 Sarasota (Florida). A yellow, elliptical object with
0915 four evenly spaced windowhke openings was observed
at ground level by an architect. (NICAP May, 60)
505
May 14,1960 Paracuru (Brazil). Raimondo dos Santos saw two
APPENDIX 279
0400 craft land on a hill near a farm called Capin Acu. He

went near them and saw several small beings, pale-
looking, making friendly gestures. He ran away. The
creatures wore blue uniforms and white helmets. The
previous day at 1900, over 100 witnesses had observed
a dark-gray, circular craft, 20 m in diameter, with a
powerful light, maneuvering and hovering. (Human
oids 37; LDLN 58)
506
May 19,1960 Siracusa (Italy). Salvatore Cianci, jeweler, and his
night wife, were driving near this Sicilian town when a
creature about 1 m tall appeared in the headlights. It
wore a shining coverall and a diving helmet and had
two short wings. Mrs. Cianci suffered from shock.
(FSR 64, 4)
507
May 2 5,1960 Chinthurst Hill (Great Britain). Vera Bowden, 35,
saw a gray, elliptical object hovering at tree height
over Broadwater Lake for 18 min. Then it left toward
the west. (FSR 60, 5)
508
Aug., 1960 Hamburg (Germany). Mrs. K. St. Bereits was in her
0920 garden when she saw an object coming down at great
speed. Arriving at ground level, it came toward her,
appearing as a disk standing on edge, 7 m in diameter,
with a pulsating halo of yellow light. Three beams of
light came from a central opening. A sort of haze and
“gas stream” was also described. (Nachrichten Jan,
61; FSR 61,4)
509
Sept. 23,1960 Labrador. A Canadian ship reported that a cylindrical
2135 object with lighted portholes came down, hit the
ocean, and sank off the north coast of Labrador. (Atic)
510
Oct, 1960 Yariguarenda Jungle (Argentina). New apparitions
of a monstrous “cyclops.” (129)
511
Nov. U, 1960 Warminster (Great Britain). Four witnesses, among
night them three military men, saw an object that seemed
about to land, then took off again toward the north,
leaving a trail of sparks and blinding them. (130; FSR

61,1)
512
Nov. 13,1960 La Londe (France). Remi Carbonnier, 48, was
0245 awakened by a green light illuminating his room. He
went to the window and saw a bright, round object,
6 m in diameter, resting on three legs on the railroad
tracks 300 m away. It was emitting orange flashes. A
dome on top of the object started spinning, the legs
disappeared, and the object rose vertically above the
trees, without noise. Less than 20 sec later, it had
cleared the hill and was lost to sight in the southwest.
The next day the witness went to the site and found
no trace, but his dog turned around and ran away.
(131)
513
Dec. 9,1960 Carignan (France). A dog barked at a glowing object
2030 resting in a park. Three witnesses observed it from
separate locations. It appeared as an oval, luminous
craft, 4 m in diameter, inside which vague shadows
were seen. It took off toward the north. A circle of
yellowed grass was found at the site. (Ouranos 27)
514
Jan. 1,1961 La Victoria (Venezuela). A government topographer,
Adolfo P. Pisani, was passed by a truck as he was
driving on the Andean Highway. A brilliant disk with
the appearance of blue steel swooped down very close
to the hood of the truck and then flew away. The truck
was pulled up nearly 1 m above the road and over
turned in a sandbank. The driver escaped with minor
injuries. (Lor. I 250)
515
Jan. 22,1961 Cestas-Gazinet (France). An electronics professor at
1830 Bordeaux University and three school teachers ob
served an elongated, glowing, orange object. Inter
ference with car ignition was noted. One witness was
said to have felt a slight indisposition and to have
heard or somehow perceived the word "ZEMU” re
peated twice. (Ouranos 26)
APPENDIX 281
516
Mar. 10,1961 Bowna (Australia). F. Reynolds and his son were
2045 camping near the water. They observed an object on
the ground with four windows in it. There was a fire
nearby, and four figures could be seen between it and
the object. At 2130 it had disappeared. Witnesses in
Wodonga, West Albury, Wangaratta and Tallangatta
independently observed an unknown object in flight.
(Austr. FSR 5)
517
Apr. 18,1961 Eagle River (Wisconsin). J. Simonton heard a whin
1100 ing sound and saw an object, 10 m in diameter, 4 m
high, with exhaust pipes around the periphery, land
near his house. A door was opened and a man ap
peared. About 1.50 m tall, he wore a black, turtle-neck
pullover with a white band at the belt, and black
trousers with a vertical white band along the side.
Two figures were visible inside the object. Simonton
filled a jug with water, returned it to the man, who
gave him three ordinary pancakes, and the craft took
off. (Atic; Magonia)
518
May .3,1961 Union Mills (Indiana). Approximate date. A hemi
220Ò spherical craft with portholes, resting on a road, took
off when a car came near it. Estimated diameter was
4 m, height 2.5 m, bearing “fluorescent lights.” (Evi
dence 139, 147)
519
June 3,1961 Savona (Italy). Off this town, four people in a boat
0635 were suddenly shaken by growing waves and saw the
sea swelling like an enormous bubble 1 km away. An
object emerged, hovered at 10 m altitude for a brief
time, its underside glowing, and it left obliquely at
high speed toward the northeast. Its shape was similar
to a cone resting on a disk. (Settimana Incom. Jan.
6,63)
520
July 3,1961 Ryde (Great Britain). An object resembling a hover
0015 craft, having five windows through which an orange
light was shining, hovered about 20 m above the trees.

It left suddenly at high speed. (FSR 61, 6)
521
July 17,1961 Las Vegas (Nevada). One mile north of Bonny
0200 Spring Ranch, on U.S. Highway 91, two civilians in a
car observed in the rear-view mirror a low-flying object
that overtook their car, followed by a rush of cold air.
It stopped, circled the vehicle, flew off and was lost
to sight behind the mountains, where it may have
landed. In the course of an exceptionally complete
investigation by military authorities, however, no evi
dence of a landing was discovered. (Atic)
522
Aug. 12,1961 Kansas City (Kansas). Two Drake University stu
2100 dents saw a large object shaped like an oval with
“running boards” bearing a series of lights. It hovered
for about 4 min at tree-height, shot straight up,
climbed away toward the east, then disappeared from
view in five sec or so. (Atic)
523
Aug. 25,1961 Toulouse (France). Approximate date. Five persons
observed a luminous, yellow sphere, 8 in in diameter,
flying about 10 m above the road. Horizontal and
vertical bands of darker tone gave the impression of
“windows.” The object flew up very fast when the
car reached town. (LDLN)
524
Sept. 19,1961 Indian Head (New Hampshire). Mr. and Mrs. Hill
2200 saw a lenticular object with a double row of portholes
and half-a-dozen dark figures working at control
panels inside, when they stopped to investigate a light
following their car. They became afraid and drove
away. A “beeping sound” enveloped the car, and they
felt a prickling sensation before losing consciousness.
When they came to, they were driving near Ashland.
A series of nightmares and medically controlled hyp
nosis brought back what apparently was the memory
of their abduction by the occupants of the object.
(Fuller; Magonia)
APPENDIX 283
525
Sept. 30,1961 La Porte (Indiana). Eight km south of La Porte, 16-
2200 year-old Dennis Bealor saw a large sphere of orange
light rise ahead of him on the road. He was so fright
ened that he lost control of his bike and left the road.
(Hartle 158)
526
Dec. 21,1961 Lafayette (Indiana). Jerry Hislope, 20, was driving
2145 to Kentland when he saw a glowing white object, 3 m
in diameter, 1 m thick, dive at him, flying 3 m above
the ground. He stopped to observe it, but the object
flew away. (APRO Mar., 62)
527
Jan. 8,1962 Catamarca (Argentina). A truck driver and two other
night men observed two powerful lights, lost sight of them,
but later saw a craft on the ground 150 m to the side
of the road. It took off at high speed when illuminated
by the headlights. Farther away, two objects ma
neuvered above the road leading to La Bajada. As the
police were driving to the scene, they saw one of the
craft on the ground near Loma Brava. (CODOVNI
1962)
528
Feb. 9, 1962 Aston Clinton (Great Britain). Mr. Wildam, of
0330 Luton, noticed that his car was gradually losing speed
as he approached a bright, oval thing hovering 10 m
above the road. The object was surrounded by a glow,
and left at high speed very suddenly. (FSR 62, 2)
529
Apr. 10,1962 San Casciano (Italy). Mario Zuccula, 27, was walk
evening ing home when he suddenly felt a current of cold air.
He was paralyzed with fear when he saw a white ob
ject, 10 m in diameter, metallic in appearance, which
hovered close to the ground. A metallic cylinder was
lowered from the craft, and two little men, about 1.30
m tall, came out through a door lighted by a source
inside the cylinder. A low voice similar to the sound
of an electronic device told him they would return at
the end of the fourth moon, one hour before dawn,
with a message. The beings had their heads covered

with a hood. (FSR 62, 4)
530
Apr. 11,1962 Saronno (Italy). Between Saronno and Legnano, I.
evening Benazzi and three other witnesses saw a peculiar craft
fly above them and land on the road. It was intensely
luminous. (APRO Sept., 62)
531
Apr. 30,1962 Mount Etna (Italy). Eugenio Siragusa, 43, claimed
night to have met two men of norma] height, clad in diving
suits, with belts emitting intermittent yellow-green-
blue light, who delivered to him a peace message in
Italian. The voice had a metallic tone. Also observed
was a very dazzling object, 15 m in diameter. (FSR
63,1)
532
May, 1962 Jujuy (Argentina). Approximate date. Four people,
0400 whose car had run out of gas, were waiting in a driz
zling rain when a bright light, first thought to be from
a car, approached them. It turned out to be a low-
flying object that landed. It was round with a blink
ing light, and stayed there about one hour before
taking off at high speed (APRO July, 63)
533
May 12, 1962 Pampa Province (Argentina). V. and G. Tomasini
0410 and H. Zenobi saw an object on the ground 100 m
away from the road. It looked like a railroad car and
was illuminated. As they came close to it, the object
took off, crossed the road at low altitude, rose with a
flame, and separated into two sections that flew away
in different directions. It made a humming noise and
was seen on the ground for one min. Within a circle
60 m in radius, grass was burned, insects were carbon
ized, and the ground was “petrified.” Sample analysis
was done by the Puerto Belgrano Naval Base.
(SBEDV 30; 132; CODOVNI 1962)
534
May 13,1962 Uncativo (Argentina). Dozens of witnesses in Uu-
0400 cativo, Cordoba, Carranza, and Los Molinos Dam
APPENDIX 285
observed a very luminous, elongated object with a

bright trail. Soon thereafter, fog filled a wooded sec
tion near Uncativo, and a landed object resembling
a small house was observed. (133; CODOVNI 1962)
535
May 22,1962 Winifreda (Argentina). A woman was hospitalized
after her observation of a strange object that landed,
and of the “ugly" giant beings who emerged from it.
Approximate date. (135)
536
June 16,1962 Prince of Wales Island (Australia). Four persons
from Thursday Island, among them E. Thorpe, were
climbing a hill when they observed a silvery object on
a nearby hillside, less than 2 km away. It could not be
located again when they reached the other side of
the hill. (FSR 62, 5)
537
June 26,1962 Verona (Italy). For about one hour, 20-year-old
evening Roberto Poregozzo, his mother, Maria, and his 25-
year-old sister, Luisa, observed a silvery disk, the ap
parent diameter of the moon, maneuvering in the sky
near Santa Anastasia church. They finally went home.
About 0300, one of them was awakened by a feeling
of intense cold and perceived a greenish light in the
room. In the window a sharply defined human shape,
delineating a semi-transparent body, was visible. The
apparition had a huge bald head. The witness
screamed, awakening the two others, and they saw
the apparition shrink and vanish “like a TV image
when one turns off the set.” (FSR 63, 2)
538
July 30, 1962 Pasnembi (Brazil). A man driving near Pasneinbi
stopped when his engine failed and observed a
cylindrical object, described as “a bottle with two
necks,” about 40 nr long, 15m high, which had landed
on the road. Two men (one at either end of the craft)
appeared to be changing some luminous signals. This
lasted 10 min and the craft took off at high speed. In
Alta, a number of people reported a bright object
moving at high altitude. (136; FSR 62, 6)
539
July 30,1962 Bajeola Grande (Argentina). Roberto Mievres, 17,
was riding his motorcycle when a tall being, with a
head like a watermelon and three eyes, appeared as
the engine stalled. The apparition snatched the boy’s
scarf, but he ran away and came back with a group of
people, who found the scarf on the ground, discovered
some traces and observed an unknown craft flying
away. (CODOVNI 1962)
540
Aug. 2,1962 Camba Punat Airport (Argentina). Luis Harvey, air
port manager, and his staff thought that an un
announced aircraft was about to land, as they saw a
luminous object circling at high speed. It came down
to hover about 1 m above the runway for some four
min. It was spherical, spinning, and emitted flashes
of blue, green and orange. When approached, it took
off at very high speed. (FSR 64, 4)
541
Aug. 17,1962 Duas Pontes (Brazil). Rivalino da Silva, a diamond
evening prospector, told his associates that he had seen two
strange dwarfs digging a hole near his house. They
ran away as he came near them, and moments later
an object took off from behind the bushes. It was
shaped like a hat and surrounded with a red glow.
(APRO Sept., 62)
542
Aug. 19,1962 Duas Pontes (Brazil). Raimundo, the son of Rivalino
night da Silva (see previous case), was awakened by the
sound of steps and saw “a weird shadow” in the room.
It was small and not human in shape. Voices were
heard saying, "This one looks like Rivalino,” and later
that they would kill him. The family stayed on the
alert all night. (APRO Sept., 62)
543
Aug. 20,1962 Duas Pontes (Brazil). Raimundo da Silva (see previ
ous cases) testified before the police that while work
ing in a field, he saw two spherical objects hovering
2 m above ground, a few meters from the house. One
was black with an antenna-like protrusion and a small
APPENDIX 287
tail; the other was black and white. Both emitted a

humming sound and a flickering fire through an open
ing. The boy’s father warned him to stay away as
Rivalino walked toward the objects, praying. When
he was 2 m away, the two spheres merged into one,
raising dust from the ground and spreading a yellow
mist that enveloped the man. The boy ran after his
father, noting that the cloud had "an acrid smell.”
As it dissolved, everything had vanished. Police in
vestigation, headed by Lieutenant Lisboa, failed to
reveal any clue. Many terrified people left the area.
(APRO Sept, 62)
544
Sept., 1962 Orland (California). A. T. Gray, a dairy rancher,
2145 thought some lights in a field were those of a car.
When coming nearer, he realized the object was ob
long with blunt edges and hovered about 7 m above
the ground, making no noise. When Gray was 50 m
away, the object came toward him, rose, and took off
toward the southwest. (APRO July, 63)
545
Sept. 5,1962 Mount Manfre (Italy). Second observation by Mr.
night Siragusa (Case 531), who saw two figures over 2.10 m
tall. The light from their belts prevented him from
seeing them in detail. A large, spinning object, 25 m
wide, top-shaped, hovered nearby. "From the under
part, a metallic cylinder over 3 m long reached down
almost to touch the road, with a small door, a sort of
lift.” (FSR 62,6)
546
Sept. 13,1962 Overfield (Great Britain). Myra Jones was driving
2320 between Overfield and Norris Hill when she saw a
luminous, gray object, larger than a car, with a dome
on top. It was flying at the altitude of the telephone
poles, slowly spinning. Dark spots were visible on the
underside. It nearly touched the car, then gave a
whistling sound and flew away. (137; FSR 62, 6)
547
Sept. 15,1962 Oradell (New Jersey). Two bright disks were first seen
1700 at 1700, then were seen again at 1800, at the state
line. Two witnesses saw one round object with a fin

on top and another under it at 1950, and reported
that it was going down toward the Oradell reservoir.
Three young men saw and heard the object as it
touched the water. Another witness called police. Tire
luminous object took off a few minutes later. Official
investigation described it as bright, surrounded with a
glow, the apparent size of a small plane 1 km away. It
left toward the south. (Atic)
548
Sept. 18,1962 Barcelos (Brazil). Three men working in a rubber
plantation saw a large, disk-shaped object hover above
the river. It emitted sparks, was of silvery color, and
very brilliant. It eventually rose straight up at high
speed. Disappearance of cattle was noticed in the area
during that period and blamed on the same cause.
(APRO Jan, 63)
549
Oct. 24,1962 Horsetooth Reservoir (Colorado). Undocumented
claim that a landing took place. No traces. (NICAP
Oct, 62)
550
Oct. 28,1962 Norwood (Australia). Mrs. E. D. Silvester was driv
1930 ing with her three children when an illuminated oval
object landed near- the road. She watched it for 40
min, and reported seeing a man wearing a helmet and
gas mask in the vicinity of the object. (FSR 63, 4)
551
Nov, 1962 Var (France). A garage owner was driving through a
evening rainstorm when he suddenly saw a group of figures
80 m away. Fie slowed down as they went away
jerkily, and observed that they were bizarre, birdlike
creatures. As they rushed toward the car, he drove past
them in terror, and saw them going back toward a
luminous, blue object hovering in a field. They en
tered it as if “sucked into it,” and a dull sound was
heard before the object flew off. (FSR 68, 6)
552
Dec. 9, 1962 Bologna (Italy). Antonio Canciau saw a circular ob
2200 ject land in Cadivilla, 9 m away from him. It was
APPENDIX 289
about 5.5 m in diameter, and two men emerged from

it, approaching within 2 m, and spoke incompre
hensible words. They wore yellow coveralls and a wide
belt. Noting that the witness was afraid, one of them
made a reassuring gesture with his hand, and the craft
departed with a strange sound. (Settimana Incom.
Dec. 30, 62)
553
Dec. 11,1962 Chumbicha (Argentina). G. L. Colodrero and the di
dawn rector of the Cordoba Historical Museum were driv
ing from Catamarca to Cordoba when, 7 km away
from Chumbicha, they saw seven objects on the
ground of a mountain slope. They were bright and
spherical, rose straight up, and flew away with a very
bright trail. (CODOVNI 1962)
554
Dec. 17,1962 Milan (Italy). Francesco Rizzi, night watchman, was
dawn crossing the factory yard when-he heard a whistling
sound and observed an object hovering 1 m above
ground. It was a silvery disk, about 5 m in diameter,
with lighted windows. The noise stopped, a door be
came visible, and a small being appeared and made a
gesture. A second figure was also seen. The craft took
off with a puff of white smoke and a whistling sound.
(138)
555
Dec. 19,1962 Verbania (Italy). Three sailors on a ship observed
two gray, helmet-shaped objects hovering 1 km away,
at 20 m altitude above Lake Major. Diameter: about
15 m. After 5 min one object started moving rapidly,
gaining height with an undulating movement. It was
soon joined by the second object, and both disap
peared together at the horizon. (139)
556
Dec. 21,1962 Buenos Aires Airport (Argentina). A large, fiery disk
0215 was observed on the runway by Horacio Alora and
Mario Pezzuto, the two control tower operators, and
by the crews of two aircraft. It rose to 10 m altitude,
hovered, and flew away to the northeast. (CODO
VNI 1962)
557
Jan. 4,1963 Rome (Italy). A well-known psychiatrist saw an ob
1900 ject on the ground in a deserted city park. Shape: a
dome upon a cylinder, bearing a series of round
apertures and surrounded by a thick, roundish ring,
set on a tripod landing gear supporting the base of
the cylinder 1 m above the ground. Diameter: 5 m.
Suddenly the ring started spinning rapidly, and a gust
of air was felt as the craft rose a few m above ground,
then disappeared in a split second. (142)
558
Jan.11,1963 San Pietro (Italy). A43-year-old farmer was awakened
2300 by restless animals and went out to calm them. Fifteen
min later he saw an object land in a small square in
the village, went toward it, was “paralyzed” when
10 m away. Two min later the craft, 4.5 m long, 1.5
m high, with a translucent upper dome showing two
dark, moving figures, ascended in the direction of
Brindisi, emitting a vertical beam of green light. (143)
559
Jan. 28,1963 Shilton (Great Britain). Mary Sharp and Mrs. E. L.
1720 Sharp saw an object on the ground. It had four win
dows, emitted a yellow-orange light, and eventually
left toward Rugby. (Atic)
560
Jan. 28,1963 Mamina (Chile). A former Chilean Air Force officer,
night who was driving a truck, observed two disk-shaped
objects that followed him for over ten min. (Atic)
561
Jan. 31,1963 Canada de Algosaray (Argentina). An object was re
ported to have landed. The Lopez brothers found
traces in the grass and evidence of intense heat. Police
investigation. A whitish powder was also found at the
site. (FSR 66, 1)
562
Feb. 5,1963 Ascension (Paraguay). Approximate date, A student,
Anastasio Lenven, saw an object land on the school
grounds. In a different observation, several residents,
including an official of the Ministry of the Interior,
saw an object flying at very high speed over Ascension.
(Atic)
APPENDIX 291
563
Feb. 15,1963 Willow Grove (Australia). A civilian observed an
0710 object arriving from the east. It stopped at 15 m alti
tude over his farmhouse. The object made a swishing
sound, and measured about 8 m in diameter, 3 m in
height. The underside was spinning in a counter
clockwise direction, had a blue color and no light. It
took off faster than a jet, after hovering about five sec.
The witness suffered from a strong headache all day.
(Atic)
564
Feb. 20,1963 Lecce (Italy). A young man saw from a window a
1730 slowly spinning object, almost stationary, 500 m away.
It appeared as a disk having a central upper dome,
with a total diameter of 3 m. The object had a brilliant
yellow-red halo, but its dome was much more brilliant.
The witness observed it through binoculars, reported
seeing a “particle” leave the object, after which it
stopped spinning, gained altitude with a vertical shift
ing, and left toward the northeast. (144)
565
Feb. 21,1963 Belgrade (Montana). A strange globe of fire hit a car
0230 driven by a civilian man. Several people called author
ities to report that they had been awakened by a
peculiar object. (Atic)
566
Mar. 9,1963 Crystal Lake (Montana). Amos Biggs observed a sil
ver, saucer-shaped craft, with an oval dome, which
landed on the frozen lake for 10 min. A “door” was
opened and then shut, and the craft took off with a
buzzing sound. (FS July, 64)
567
Mar. 12,1963 Colonia Yerua (Argentina). After an intense rainfall,
0532 Pablo Michalowski and Roberto Jorge Martinez ob
served and photographed a luminous object that rose
from a forest preserve about 2 km from Colonia
Yerua. (CODOVNI 1963)
568
Mar. 13,1963 Richards Bay (South Africa). Fred White was fish
2230 ing when he heard a high-pitched whine coming from
the east and saw an object come in his direction and
land 15 m away, scattering sand. It was at least 30 m

in diameter, and was shaped like two plates glued
together. Through several oval portholes he could see
light inside. A man with a fair complexion, wearing a
metallic helmet, looked at the witness. He wore a
sky-blue, one-piece coverall with no visible buttons
or fasteners, and gloves made of shiny mesh. Warm
air was felt as the craft took off about six min later,
and radio interference was noted. (FSR 63, 5)
569
May 7,1963 Kirkby (Great Britain). Margaret McCutcheon and
evening her 13-year-old son reported to the police that, after
the house lights blacked out while watching television,
they saw an object about 6 m in diameter, with two
aerials and a red light flashing, emitting a low buzz,
near the house. After one min, it flew away. (FSR
63,4)
570
May 15,1963 Yvrac-Maille (France). Mr. and Mrs. D., of Carig
nan, saw an object on the ground to the left of the
road as they were driving between Bergerac and Bor
deaux, beyond the Yvrac intersection, 2.5 km from
Maille. They stopped to observe it, and the object
then followed them for part of their trip. (LDLN 71)
571
May 20,1963 Glencoe (Australia). A 17-year-old witness, who
evening wishes anonymity for fear of ridicule, saw what he
first thought was a bulldozer by the side of the road.
He came within 20 m of it, then was blinded by a
strong light as his car suddenly stopped. Tire object
crossed the road and flew away. The light was as
intense as that of a welder’s torch. The witness’s father
testified that his son came home white and visibly
terrified. (APRO Nov., 63)
572
June 4,1963 Lyle (Minnesota). A multi-colored object, the size of
a light truck, was reported to have landed in the
vicinity of Lyle. Police searched an area over 3 km
wide on both sides of the Iowa-Minnesota border,
with no results. (Personal)
APPENDIX 293
573
June 28,1963 Sandy Creek (Australia). A fiery red object, 8 m wide,
2130 4 m high, with a concave top and flat bottom, was
seen on the road by a Willaston resident who stopped
his car 4 m away. The object rose, tipped to one side,
and flew away at fantastic speed. (141; FSR 64, 1)
574
July 15,1963 Charlton (Great Britain). A farmer discovered a
strange crater 2.5 m wide and 2.5 m deep. Vegetation
around it was burned and there were four holes in the
ground around the crater itself. (FSR 63, 5; Magonia)
575
July 22, ] 963 Parr (Great Britain). William Holland, 12, and two
2030 other persons saw a hovering, silvery object with a
flashing red light on top, at 20 m altitude. It had three
“legs” and a periscope underneath that pointed at
the witnesses. The object went up into a cloud of un
usual color, which flew against the wind. (FSR 64, 3)
576
Aug. 7,1963 Centralia (Illinois). Five persons observed a luminous
night source flying slowly over the railroad tracks. Direction
of travel: west, then north. It appeared ready to land
in a wooded area. Its luminosity was variable. (Atic)
577
Aug. 8,1963 Mount Vernon (Illinois). An oval, luminous object
2210 coming from the north dived toward Centralia Road,
followed a car, flying around it. Then it went away
toward the west, disappeared like a bulb turned off,
and was seen again in the west flying very fast. It was
observed by numerous people. Total duration: 15 min.
(Atic)
578
Aug. 13,1963 Ellsworth (Maine). An elliptical object with lights
on its entire length and occasional flashes at both
ends was seen at ground level for over one hour by an
entire family. (Evidence 141)
579
Aug. 20,1963 Rome (Italy). In a wooded area near Rome, a man in
2132 a car observed an object resembling a plate turned
upside down, with a central turret, flying low over his

vehicle. (Atic)
580
Aug. 28,1963 Sagrada Famila (Brazil). Two brothers, F. and R.
1915 Eustagio, 11 and 9, saw a luminous sphere at treetop
level. Through an opening they observed “several rows
of people inside” and a thin, 3 m tab being, who
glided down to the ground along two vertical beams
of light. He walked with a strange, swinging motion,
then sat down. He wore a transparent helmet, had
one eye in the middle of his forehead, wore high boots
that left a triangular imprint, and carried a box emit
ting flashes. He made a threatening gesture and flew
up to the sphere, which left. The children somehow
became convinced that the being was “good” and
would return. (Humanoids 37; Magonia)
581
Sept. 19,1963 Saskatoon (Canada). Four children saw a bright oval
2000 object hover in a field and drop something. Approach
ing the site, they were confronted with a 3 m tall man,
dressed in “a white monklike suit,” who held out his
hands and made unintelligible sounds. The children
fled in panic, and one girl was admitted to the hos
pital in shock. (Personal)
582
Oct., 1963 Whidbey Island (Washington). A middle-aged
0900 woman, who had seen a strange craft hovering near
her house the previous July, observed a gray-colored
object, 3.5 m long, hovering less than 2 m above
ground. Through the transparent front part she could
see three figures. Suddenly one of the occupants was
standing on the grass. He was clothed in “asbestos-
textured coveralls/’ and neither the face, nor the
hands, nor the feet was visible. When she asked,
“What do you want?” the answer, in English, was:
"One of our party knows you; we will return.” The
object then decreased in size, tilted, partially sank
into the ground, grew to its previous size, and de
parted to the east, producing steam, a flash, and a
noise. (FSR 64, 6)
APPENDIX 295
583
Oct. 12,1963 Monte Maiz (Argentina). E. Douglas, while driv
0330 ing a truck through a violent rainstorm, had to stop
when he encountered a large, blinding object, 35 m
high, from which three giants, 3 m tall, wearing
luminous clothes and strange helmets, emerged.
Douglas fired at them, as a red beam burned him. He
ran away and found shelter in Monte Maiz. He suf
fered burns similar to ultraviolet exposure. Footprints
of large dimension were found at the site. (COD-
OVNI 1963; Austr. FSR 8; Magonia)
584
Oct. 21,1963 Trancas (Argentina). Six strange objects were ob
2130 served for 40 min, causing a local panic. One was
hovering at ground level above some railroad tracks,
while another, showing a dome and portholes, was
near a house. When witnesses flashed a light, the
house was flooded with a strong beam. Temperature
rose and a sulphurous odor was noted. Figures were
seen in the vicinity of the first disks. All six objects
had a white and a red light beam, measured 8 m in
diameter, and left a cloud of white smoke. (145;
LDLN 66)
585
Oct. 31,1963 Daylston (Australia). Jim Davidson saw an object
0415 about 3 m long, bearing orange and red lights, which
came close to his light truck, flew ahead of him, then
departed and appeared to land behind a hill. Two
witnesses independently reported a maneuvering
light. (Austr. FSR May, 64)
586
Oct. 31,1963 Pcropava River (Brazil). A farmer, Issuo Oikiti, and
1400 two other witnesses saw a luminous object, resembling
a huge, aluminum ball, which hit the river, changed
direction while spinning, crossed to the other side
and plunged into the water, which appeared to boil.
(Vuillequez)
587
Nov. 15,1963 Bloomingdale (New Jersey). Peter Valko and Jim
Keosian ran toward a strange object that appeared

about to land, but it “vanished.” (Binder)
588
Nov. 16,1963 Saltwood (Great Britain). Four teenagers, among
evening them painter John Flaxton, while walking on a
country road, saw a moving star turn into a reddish
glow coming toward them, then disappearing behind
some trees. Shortly thereafter, a bright, golden light
was seen 80 m away, floating 3 m above ground, and
a dark figure the size of a man, with wings like a bat,
came toward them. They fled in terror. (FSR 64, 2;
Magonia)
589
Dec., 1963 Japan (exact location unknown). A Japanese man re
ported the landing of an object, from which emerged
a being who spoke to him in a language be could not
understand, climbed aboard again, and flew away.
(LDLN 67)
590
Dec. 10,1963 Cosford (Great Britain). At the RAF camp, two air
2330 men observed a dome-shaped object that landed be
hind a hangar. It gave out a bright glow, and the
witnesses fled when an opening became visible. (FSR
64,2)
591
Dec. ] 4,1963 Vereeniging (South Africa). Messrs. Muller and
0100 Immelman suddenly found the countryside illumi
nated and saw an object, 15 m in diameter, with in
tense orange and blue lights, emitting sparks, flying
toward their car. They stopped and jumped out as it
dived five or six times, at one point hovering for two
min 15 m above them, making a humming sound, be
fore flying away. (146; FSR 64, 3)
592
Dec. 25,1963 Libreville (Gabon). A fisherman witnessed the land
night ing of a craft, from which a terrifying creature
emerged. It was humanoid in shape, spoke sounds he
could not understand, left footprints on the sand, and
went back to the machine and flew off. (147; LDLN
70)
APPENDIX 297
593
Dec. 27,1963 Epping (Great Britain). A shiny white object was
1600 seen on the ground at Bank’s Stables. It was about
3.5 m long, 1 m high, and had something like a wind
shield more brilliant than the rest of the craft. It took
off, flew horizontally for 30 m, and was hidden from
view. Grass was flattened over a circular area, and
four traces were found. (BUFORA 1)
594
Apr. 3,1964 Monticello (Wisconsin). Four people in a car ob
2100 served a rigid configuration of intense red and white
lights, apparently attached to a large object that came
to ground level, hovered, and flew off very fast as
they were driving about 2 km west of Monticello.
(Atic; Challenge 31)
595
Apr. 22,1964 Lordsbury (New Mexico). Marie Morrow and two
2100 other persons were driving west, about 20 km east of
Lordsbury when the entire area was illuminated by a
bluish light “as bright as day,” and a round object
flew about 3 m above the car, making a whining sound,
then went north. (AFRO May, 64)
596
Apr. 24,1964 Tioga City (New York). Dairy farmer Gary T. Wil
1000 cox saw a shiny, egg-shaped object, about 8 m long
and 6 m wide, in his field. He spoke in English to two
dwarfs, 1.2 m tall, wearing seamless clothing and
hoods, and carrying trays. (Humanoids 59; Magonia)
597
Apr. 24,1964 Socorro (New Mexico). Policeman Lonnie Zamora
1745 observed the landing of a white craft, resting on four
legs, in a depression 4 km outside Socorro. Near it
were standing two figures, below average height,
dressed in white. Within 30 m of the object, he saw
a red insignia on its aluminumlike surface. It rose to
4 in with a strong roar, became silent, hovered and
flew away. Traces. (Atic; Challenge 34; Humanoids
47; Magonia)
598
Apr. 26,1964 La Madera (New Mexico). Orlando Gallegos ob-
1230 served a bright, metallic, egg-shaped object about

70 m away, on the ground, north of La Madera. Blue
flames appeared to circle the base of the machine,
which was silent and about the length of a telephone
pole. Scorch marks and four imprints were found,
according to Police Capt. Martin Vigil. (Personal)
599
Apr. 28.1964 Anthony (New Mexico). Numerous witnesses, among
morning them policeman Paul Arteche, saw a reddish, round
object hover at low level, then take off very rapidly
toward the west. (NICAP July, 64)
600
Apr. 30, 1964 Baker (California). Gloria Biggs, her husband, and
her mother observed a brown, dome-shaped object on
a hilltop about 17 km west of Baker on U.S. Highway
91. They lost sight of it a moment, could not see it
again, and found only a depression in the ground.
(FSR 64, 5; Anatomy 75)
601
Apr. 30,1964 Canyon Ferry (Montana). Several anonymous adults
2230 observed an elongated, glowing object. Two children
saw a lighted craft land and take off, leaving four
rectangular indentations. (APRO July, 64)
602
May 5,1964 Comstock (Minnesota). A farmer, Alfred Ernst, saw
0830 an object rise from a field and fly rapidly into the cloud
bank. It was described as oval, and it left a depression
and imprints in the ground. (FS June, 65)
603
May 9,1964 Mogadore (Ohio). Three children, John Owens,
1100 Cheryl dunt, and Bernie Montello, saw a silvery,
dome-shaped object arrive from the south and land
in a field 150 m away. Estimated diameter; 3 m. (FS
June, 65)
604
May 13,1964 Rio Vista (California). A woman saw two objects,
one of which landed in a field. It was round and
luminous. (NICAP July, 64)
605
May 17,1964 Massillon (Ohio). A fiery object, maneuvering at low
APPENDIX 299
2100 altitude, was seen from Wooster and Smithville at

2110, then from Lawrence and Burbank between
2125 and 2130. It flew erratically with a whirring
sound and changes of color, apparently interfering
with police radio. It went down toward the northwest,
seemingly ready to land. Abnormal radioactivity ah
legedly was found at the site. (Akron UFO Res. Soc.)
606
May 18,1964 Hubbard (Oregon). A bright, silvery object, 3 m long,
1.5 m high, with a cone-shaped front part, resting on
four legs, was seen in a wheat field by 10-year-old
Mike Bizon. It made a beeping noise, rose first to the
altitude of the telephone poles, then took off ver
tically. Wheat was found flattened in all directions.
(NICAP July, 64)
607
May 24,1964 Millinocket (Marne). A man driving on Millinocket
2100 Lake Road saw a fiery, spherical object to the side.
He stopped and left his car with a friend to ob
serve it better. When they became afraid and walked
back to the car, the sphere followed them; the engine
could not be started as long as the sphere remained
within 2 or 3 m of the car. It flew away after five min.
It was described as a ball of fire without structure,
about 75 cm in diameter. (Atic)
608
June 2,1964 Hobbs (New Mexico). A “black object with flames”
1600 is blamed for burns suffered by an 8-year-old child,
who said he saw the object coming from the sky. His
grandmother, Mrs. Frank Smith, who was standing
nearby, heard a sound similar to that of a bullet, but
saw nothing. The child suffered second-degree burns
on his face, and lost part of his hair. (Saucer News
Mar., 65)
609
June 2,1964 Learn Lane (England). David Wilson, 14, was going
1730 to get some straw for his rabbits when he stopped
with other children to observe half-a-dozen dwarfs,
about 80 cm tall, dressed in bright green, and having
hands lighted “like electric bulbs,” who seemed to
be searching for something. Another child later re

por Led that she had seen a silvery disk-shaped object,
the size of a car, take off from the same location. (FS
Dec., 64)
610
June 5,1964 Pajasblancas (Argentina). A 42-year-old doctor and
his wife were 30 km away from the airport when an
intensely bright object appeared on the road ahead.
They drove very close to it and saw three men dressed
in gray, one of whom told him in Spanish that "they
had a mission on Earth.” (Flumanoids 39)
611
June 8, 1964 Lawrenceville (Illinois). Helen Reed observed a spin
2230 ning object, 5 m above ground, less than 20 m away,
coming and going with right-angle turns. It had a
dome from which colored light emanated (blue turn
ing to red), and bands of yellow light. The object was
lost to sight behind trees in the north. (NICAP
July, 64)
612
June 13,1964 PenberviHe (Ohio). Karen Fable saw a bright object
2100 coming to the ground about 200 m away. While ap
proaching, its lights blinked and turned to dark red.
Five min later it went away slowly. (AMUFO Sept.,
64)
613
June 14,1964 Dale (Indiana). Charles Englebrecht went outside
2100 when his TV set and all house lights suddenly failed
and saw a glowing blue-white object, about 30 cm in
diameter, land about 18 m away in the field. He felt a
mild electric shock when he tried to approach it and
was unable to move forward. (NICAP July, 64)
614
June 15,1964 Arica (Chile). A miner, R. A. Donoso, observed a
strange machine land. From it emerged two fair
skinned men who asked for water in a language which
appeared to be a mixture of English and Spanish.
Donoso took some water from his car radiator for
them, and they left. Their craft was about 3 ni long
and 1 m wide. (FSR 65, 2)
APPENDIX 301
615
July 7,1964 Tallulah Falls (Georgia). Nine persons from three
2100 different houses, including J. Ivester, described an
object like “a flying top.” TV interference was associ
ated with the object's presence. It flew silently at tree
height and hovered over the yard of Mrs. Russell
Mickinan’s house. The lower part was bright red,
with three lights on the upper part. As it left, a green
light illuminated the countryside. A powerful odor
similar to “embalming fluid” was noticeable when
police arrived. The next day, witnesses felt a burning
sensation on their faces and arms. (Challenge 39)
616
July 14, 1964 Tallulah Falls (Georgia) Miss P. Upton came run
evening ning home nearly hysterical. While riding bicycles,
she and a friend saw a low-flying object that terrified
them. A strong unpleasant smell also was reported.
(Fate Nov., 64)
617
July 16,1964 Conklin (New York). Edmund Travis, 9, Randy
1500 Travis, 7, Floyd Moore, 10, and two other boys, saw
a dwarf dressed in a black suit and a helmet, with a
glass section in front of his face, which looked human.
He appeared to request some water in a strange tone,
which sounded “as if it came from a pipe.” He then
walked to a shiny machine partially hidden in the
brush, as the boys ran home. (Humanoids 59)
618
July 27,1964 Sherburne (New York). An engineer stopped his car
2100 when he saw an aluminum-looking object, stationary,
about 15 m above ground. The edge of the craft
seemed fluorescent, and three beams of very bright
light were emitted before it flew off at high speed.
Total duration: 6 min. (Atic)
619
July 28, 1964 Lake Chelan (Washington). A former Navy pilot,
2230 and another man, both regarded as trustworthy, were
at work in a field when they saw an intense light,
cone-shaped, emitted from the ground. A similar light
was observed in the sky when the one on ground was
turned off, then the reverse took place. A round,

aluminum looking object, about 10 in in diameter,
with one red and one white light, then appeared and
descended to ground level with a strong whistling
sound similar to a small jet. Piercing and high-pitched
voices similar to those of children playing were heard.
After 40 min the craft took off. Before it did so, a jet
aircraft flying at low altitude circled its position. On
July 31 and August 1, the densely wooded area was
explored from a helicopter and on foot by Sheriff
Nickell and a U.S. Air Force officer, but nothing was
found. (Atic)
620
July 30,1964 Flemington (New Jersey). A whitish, elliptical object
followed a car, then landed in a field. The driver got
out to observe it, but when the object started in his
direction, he became afraid and drove off. (NICAP
Sept., 64)
621
Aug. 12,1964 Brekkens Corner (Montana). Witnesses got out of
2200 their car to watch an object resembling a “burning
haystack,” oval or crescent-shaped, which rose from
the ground, crossed the sky, and was lost to sight in
the south. (Personal)
622
Aug. 25,1964 Lynn (Massachusetts). Richard Pratt, 17, heard a
2230 whistling noise and saw a silvery, oval object sur
rounded with a soft white glow, supporting a dome,
which went down to ground level. A similar object
had been observed one hour earlier at Littleton, about
50 km west, by four boys. It was described as silvery
gray, with three blinking red lights and a white light.
(NICAP Sept, 64)
623
Sept. 5,1964 Cofico (Argentina). Chafredo Dagota observed a
2100 circular object that came to the ground briefly. It
stood on a sort of pillar and emitted a blinding light.
He caught sight of two figures moving near it. (FSR
66,3)
APPENDIX 303
624
Sept. 5,1964 Cisco Grove (California). A hunter, who had lost
2200 his way in the mountains, observed approaching lights
that seemed to land. From a vantage point in a tree,
he saw a dome-shaped object at ground level, about
500 m away. Several creatures, one of them a robot
like figure with “eyes” about 10 cm in diameter, came
near, apparently trying to dislodge the witness from
his tree. The creatures appeared to fear the light from
flaming objects thrown at them. The witness fell
asleep after an exhausting series of attempts to keep
the creatures away. At dawn there was nothing to
be seen. (Atic; Magonia)
625
Sept. 11,1964 Ulysses (Oklahoma). Karen Campbell was scared by
0600 an oval, dull copper object that flew low over her car.
It measured about 1.2 m in height, had a dome on
top, made a “rushing" noise, and seemed to “float"
over the car. (148)
626
Sept. 15,1964 Core Lane (Louisiana). James Warren was awakened
by a noise, and saw an object bearing blinking red
and green lights fly over his house at treetop level. He
called the police, who also reported seeing the object.
(Fate Jan., 65)
627
Nov., 1964 Saint-Alexis de Montcalm (Canada). Mr. Lebel ob
2300 served a lighted object at treetop level, about 700 m
away. At the site, a wide circle of crushed vegetation
was found, three branches were broken, and a pole
was calcined. (LDLN 76)
628
Dec. 21,1964 Harrisonburg (Virginia). Mr. Burns saw a huge ob
1700 ject cross the road, hover at ground level in a field for
less than one min, then take off vertically. There
were other witnesses in the area. (Atic)
629
Dec. 28,1964 Auckland (New Zealand). Two young girls, R. Bender
and J. Quinn, observed an object flying 17 m above
the ground. It was shaped like two plates glued to

gether, with two rows of intense lights, and a turret
with a green light on top. When an opening became
visible, the witnesses thought the thing was about to
land, and they fled. (Spaceview')
630
Jan. 12,1965 Blaine Air Force Base (Washington). A member of a
night federal agency, who was driving toward the base, saw
a low-flying object, 10 m in diameter, which avoided
collision at the last moment. He got out of the car
and observed it hovering for one min, then it flew off
at high speed. The object was tracked on radar. The
same night, a round, glowing object with a dome on
top landed on a nearby farm, melting snow in a 10 m
diameter circle. (NICAP Mar., 65)
631
Jan. 14,1965 Norfolk (Virginia). James Myers saw an object rise
2400 from the ground, appearing as a bright, circular silvery
craft. (Fate July, 65)
632
Jan. 19,1965 Brands Flat (Virginia). A workman cutting wood on
1815 the Augusta archery range saw two saucer-shaped ob
jects, 30 m and 6 m in diameter, hovering in the sky.
Tire smaller one landed, a door opened, and three
pilots emerged. They looked human, but had a red
dish-orange skin and staring eyes. One of them had
“a long finger on his left hand.” Their clothes were
the same color as the craft, whose open door showed
a strange light inside. The object was so highly pol
ished that “I would bet on a clear day you could not
see it at five thousand feet.” The occupants spoke
sounds that were not understood and reentered the
object. The door outline could not be seen when it
was closed. (Personal)
633
Jan. 23,1965 Williamsburg (Virginia). A 31-year-old man driving
0840 a ’64 Cadillac was at the intersection of U.S. Highway
60 and State Route 14 when the engine failed, and he
had to stop by the side of the road. He then observed
an object about 1.2 m above ground, it was shaped
APPENDIX 305
like a mushroom or an electric bulb, 25 m high, 8 m

in diameter, made noise similar to a vacuum cleaner,
had a metallic gray color, a red-orange light on one
side, and a blue one on the other. It took off against
the wind toward the west, at high speed. (Atic)
634
Jan. 25,1965 Marion (Virginia). Woody Darnell, policeman, his
night family, and several neighbors saw a stationary object
on the ground. It took off with a shower of sparks.
Several trees were found uprooted or calcined at the
site. (Fate July, 65)
635
Feb. 3,1965 South Brighton (New Zealand). A man saw a light
2045 on the beach near Penguin Street and got out of his
car to observe it. He then heard a modulated whistling
sound and saw an object, 7 m wide, rise from the
beach to an altitude of about 20 m. He came back to
the site with other persons, and a dog that became
restless at a spot where grass was found flattened.
Another witness, driving near Humphrey Ave., saw
the object as it rose over South Brighton. (149)
636
Feb. 4,1965 Torrent (Argentina). Several persons observed five
luminous objects in flight. A transparent crafr landed,
and five creatures, about 2 m high, with one eye on
the forehead and flashing helmets, emerged and tried
to abduct a villager. Approximate date. (Humanoids
39)
637
Feb. 21,1965 Chalac (Argentina). About 50 Toba Indians, includ
2100 ing policemen, saw three little men with, luminous
glows emerge from an object that had made several
low passes over the village with other flying craft. A
photographer took several pictures and noted that
the creatures feared the light from his flash camera.
The object increased in luminosity as it took off.
(CODOVNI; FSR 65, 4)
638
Mar. 2,1965 Brooksville (Florida). John F. Reeves, 65, retired, was
1355 walking in the woods when he observed an object
10 m in diameter, 2 m thick, saucer-shaped, with an

outer rim and a stairway. After watching it for 10 min,
he saw a robotlike being, about 1.30 m tall, wearing a
silver uniform, glass headgear, and thin, white gloves.
The being walked to the craft, then returned with a
box that emitted a flash when pointed at the witness.
The object subsequently took off with a whistling
sound. (Atic)
639
Mar. 4,1965 Corvallis (Oregon). A farmer and his employee saw
1830 from their car three yellow-orange spheres rapidly
rising. Oily spots were found in the field. (Atic)
640
Mar. 8,1965 Mount Airy (Maryland). Three persons saw a cigar
1940 shaped object with two fixed red lights, which flew
above them, avoided hitting the house at the last
moment, and was lost to sight in the northeast. (Per
sonal)
641
Mar. 15,1965 Fort Myers (Florida). In the Everglades, 30 km east of
0100 Big Cypress, James Flynn, 45, who was bunting, saw
a huge, lighted object 1 m above the swamp surface.
He watched it for 40 min, observing that it was con
ical, twice as wide as it was high, and seemed built
from metal sections over one square m each. It
showed four rows of square windows, 70 cm wide.
Estimated diameter: 25 m. A yellow light shone
through the windows, and the object made a sound
of a transformer and wind. Flynn got within 2 m of
it and made a gesture. A beam of light from the
underside of the object struck him between the eyes,
and he lost consciousness for 24 hours. He had lost
vision in the right eye, saw poorly with the left, went
to a doctor in Fort Myers, and spent five days in the
hospital. (Fate Sept., 65)
642
Apr., 1965 Monte Grande (Argentina). Felipe Martinez, 37,
reported that he was paralyzed during the landing of
a silent, large, egg-shaped object, from which emerged
a small man, about ] m tall, wearing a hclmcl linked
APPENDIX 307
to the object by three cables. The being spoke slowly
and with difficulty in Spanish. (Humanoids 40)
643
Apr. 8,1965 Kindrae (Minnesota). A 60-year-old man saw an
2130 object 200 m away, in the northwest at 30 in altitude.
It turned east, then left toward the south. First seen
as a single, bright light, then two luminous sources
were visible through a “door” in the object, which
appeared metallic. Radio interference was noted.
(Atic)
644
Apr. 23,1965 Rivesville (West Virginia). A woman observed an
0800 object land near her house while she was working in
her kitchen. It was shaped like a disk, showed port
holes and a cylinder about 1 m high, with a sliding
door from which a small creature, about 1 m tall,
emerged and jumped to the ground. Its face was not
clearly visible, but it had pointed ears, a sort of tai],
and was linked to the main object by a cable. It wore
white clothing, appeared to pick up something from
the ground, and reentered the cylinder, which then
slid up into the larger white disk. The outside rim
started spinning in a counterclockwise motion with
a soft whistling sound, and the object rose straight
up, out of view. Estimated diameter of the disk: 7 m.
(Atic)
645
Apr. 26,1965 New London (Minnesota). Gary X., 9, saw an object
1700 which came down silently and hovered at ground
level 60 in away. A sort of periscope emerged from it,
and a strange noise (also heard by the boy’s father)
was noted. After 1-2 min the “periscope” disappeared,
the object rose, and then dashed up at unbelievable
speed. (Personal)
646
May 23,1965 Eton Range (Australia). About 70 km from Mackay,
2100 Jim Tilse, Eric Judin, and John Burgess saw a cir
cular object, 10 m in diameter, flying erratically, mak
ing a buzzing sound. It had headlights, a tripod
landing gear, and supported another disk-shaped de-
vice. Police investigation disclosed damaged trees and

other landing traces. (FSR 65, 5)
647
May 24,1965 Geradton (Australia). Mr. and Mrs. French observed
0130 an object in a field at 4 m altitude. It had blinding
white lights, caused radio interference, and made a
high-pitched sound. (Spaceview 44, LDLN 80)
648
May 24,1965 Paso de las Carretas (Argentina). Hunters saw through
1840 binoculars an object resembling an upside-down plate,
very luminous, with a red light on top, flying in circles
and landing on a hilltop. The Lujan police sent a
patrol, under Comm. Osvaldo Pagella, which found
a large, metallic object resting on the hill, but they
could not approach the object before it took off, be
cause of the difficult terrain. (Personal)
649
June 2,1965 Kuranda (Australia). Mr. D. Armstrong, a former
2000 airman, was called outside by his sons and saw a
spherical object with flashing lights that appeared to
land silently on a hillside situated on Mr. Watson’s
property. (FSR 65, 5)
650
July 1,1965 Valensole (France). Farmer Maurice Masse, 41,
0500 heard a strange noise and saw an egg-shaped object
30 m away in a lavender field. Tire craft was set on a
central pivot with six legs, was about 5 m long, and
had a door showing two seats back to back. Near it
were two dwarfs, the size of 8-year-old children, with
heads, normal human eyes, fine hands with five
fingers, and no hair. They seemed surprised when the
witness came near, and stopped their examination of
a plant to aim a small device at him, causing inhibi
tion of movement. They spoke among themselves in
shrill sounds similar to a gargle. The craft took off
and “vanished.” Traces. (FSR 65, 5; Magonia)
651
July 6,1965 Puerto La Cruz (Portugal). The commander and
night crew of the Norwegian tanker “Jawcsta" observed a
lighted object flying out of the sea. First Officer
Toronin Lien first saw a huge, blue, intense flame be
APPENDIX 309
hind the ship at high speed. He called the captain and

tracked the object with binoculars as its altitude
reached about 300 m. Its shape was that of a cigar,
with a row of lighted portholes showing a clear yel
low glow, and it left a bluish trail. (150)
652
July 9,1965 Moyeuvre (France). At the Cote-de-Thermont, 30-
1230 year-old Mrs. Zielonka saw a metallic object rise at
high speed and fly away toward Metz. Estimated
diameter: 3 m. (152)
653
July 12,1965 Bairio Paraiso dos Barbeiros (Brazil). Student Hum
berto Aranjo da Silva nearly hit a saucer-shaped craft,
6 m in diameter, with two V-shaped landing pads
and a dome, which had landed on the road. It made
a whirring noise. (LDLN 84; SBEDV 51, 53)
654
July 15,1965 Loretami Valley (Argentina). Mr. and Mrs. Bosquets
and their family observed a luminous object, its color
changing from blue to orange, about 12 m in diam
eter, and showing several portholes. The object left
traces on the ground. (CODOVNI 1965)
655
July 17,1965 Colonia (Uruguay). A blinding object, smaller than
an airplane and having metallic legs, was seen on the
bank of the Rio de la Plata River by two workers and
four young men. White smoke emerged from the
craft, which remained on the sand for two min, leav
ing X-shaped traces. It flew up to about 10 m altitude,
then went away. The craft showed a round central
section with two oval ends and looked somewhat
similar to an egg. (153)
656
July 19,1965 Villas Rosas (Argentina). Maria Andres, teacher,
1930 Mr. Gomez, Mrs. Goicoecha, and others saw a small
object leave a larger one, land, and burn a spot on the
ground before going back to the main object. It
emitted a blinding light. (Asi July 30, 1965)
657
July 19,1965 Vancluse (Australia). Mr. Crowe was attracted by a
2130 strong light on the beach, and walked within 20 m
of the craft producing it, which took off with a yellow-

orange light. Estimated diameter: 7 m, height, 3 m,
with blue-green edges. (Spaceview 44)
658
July 19 J 965 Chanaral (Chile). Carlos Videla Zamudio saw a
night “strange machine” land on an isolated beach. It was
shaped like a mushroom or a top, was lighted from
inside, rested on the ground silently, flew up to 30 m,
and disappeared at fantastic speed. This was the third
landing on a beach reported in July. (155; LDLN 78;
APRO Jan., 66)
659
July 20,1965 Ouilmes (Argentina). R. Pereyra was driving near
0800 Monte de los Curas when he saw a parachutelike ob
ject land. Going near, he observed a chromium-
looking, egg-shaped craft standing on metal legs, with
a transparent upper part. A blond-haired pilot, wear
ing plastic coveralls and small boots, seemed to study
a piece of paper. Inside the craft was another man
seated before an instrument panel. Shortly thereafter,
the object took off. (Humanoids 40)
660
July 23,1965 Lima (Peru). An object was observed to land on a
ranch 45 km north of this town by a chemical engi
neer, his wife, and several farmers. It remained on
the ground for 45 min, leaving traces. (Saucer News
61)
661
July 25,1965 Chosica Power Plant (Peru). Mr. Alva was awakened
night by a strange sound and saw an object on the ground
emitting green light flashes. He woke up other em
ployees, who had time to note that the object was
about 3 m in diameter, had small windows in its upper
part, and a revolving telescopic appendage. The in
vestigating commission found dark, triangular traces
on the ground. (FSR 67, 6)
662
July 26,1965 Carazinho (Brazil). A teenager, Addon Azevedo, and
2000 others who fled, saw two objects at ground level, about
3 m in diameter, 1.5 m high, with five occupants,
APPENDIX 311
wearing luminous helmets, speaking among them

selves in unfamiliar language. One of the beings had
a bright object in his hand. The witness experienced
headaches for five days. (Humanoids 41)
663
July 29,1965 Grouzies (France). Alain Bressol observed a large,
2300 disk-shaped object in a field near Monsempron-Libos,
It flew at high speed toward the south. Official report.
(156; LDLN 78)
664
July 30,1965 Puerto Monte (Chile). Hundreds of people in two
separate spots observed an object that landed for five
min. It emitted a blinding purple light. (157; LDLN
78)
665
July 30,1965 Goonumbla (Australia). Two children attracted by
0500 the barking of a dog saw a luminous object resting on
a tripod landing gear, and observed it for one hour.
(Personal)
666
July 31,1965 Belluco (Chile). A woman in a car saw an object on
the road. It took off, then landed again in Belluco
where it was seen by several people. The object
emitted a bright, purple light and a green beam.
(Spaceview)
667
Aug. 2,1965 Justin (Texas). Two deputy sheriffs of Tarrant
County saw an object as bright as burning magnesium,
which landed as they were on a patrol near Wagle
Mountain Lake. Extensive investigation by the police
led to negative results. (Atic)
668
Aug. 2,1965 Oklahoma City (Oklahoma). Five children saw a
brilliant, round object without wings, close to the
ground, in the 600 block on Northwest 63. (Atic)
669
Aug. 3,1965 Lake Hefner (Oklahoma). A young man saw an
object rise from the lake area. (Atic)
670
Aug. 3,1965 Carnarvon (Australia). Approximate date. Dr. An-
2000 tonm Kukla and Mrs. Andrey Lawrance saw an object

dive toward them. They switched off the car head
lights and got out of the vehicle to observe the ova]
object, which hovered at ground level, its color chang
ing from orange to fluorescent green, before it took
off at high speed. (NICAP)
671
Aug. 4,1965 Chena (Chile). A bright, silvery object landed on a
hill for 45 min. There were numerous witnesses,
among them military men. Official investigation.
(Nachrichten Oct., 65)
672
Aug. 4,196 5 Dallas (Texas). A man in a car observed a red and
0130 blue light, thought it came from a police car, then
was passed by a huge, orange object flying at ground
level. (Atic)
673
Aug. 4,1965 Abilene (Kansas). Truck driver Don Tenopir had
0130 reached a point 35 km from Abilene, going toward
Lincoln, when his headlights blinked and failed. An
object then dived toward the truck and stopped on
the road 30 m ahead, causing a car coining in the op
posite direction to leave the road in order to avoid it.
The object was orange, 5 m in diameter, 1.5 m high,
with a dome and a "black spot.” It took off toward
the west, then turned south. (LDLN 82)
674
Aug. 4,1965 Trapua (Brazil). Joao Erondo dos Santos saw a disk
2200 50 m in diameter land with a distinct sound, although
no traces were found afterward. The object illumi
nated a wide area. (LDLN 84)
675
Aug. 5,1965 Cherry Creek (New York). Several children saw an
2030 object shaped like two saucers glued together come
to ground level several times on the farm of William
Butcher. It was chromelike, measured about ]6 m in
diameter, took off with green and yellow flames, and
illuminated the clouds when it flew into them. Çapt.
James Dorsey and four technicians from Niagara
Falls AFB investigated the case. They found no trace,
APPENDIX 313
concluding, however, that the witnesses were not
lying. (Personal)
676
Aug. 9,1965 Grand Forks (North Dakota). Three girls driving a
2330 car observed what they first thought was the rising
moon. It was a circular, pale-yellow object, with a
silhouette moving inside the glow. There were five
other witnesses, one of whom stated that as he ap
proached the object, it appeared to "blow up” with a
bang. (FSR 66, 2)
677
Aug. 13,1965 Baden (Pennsylvania). A 37-year-old civilian had just
put his car in the garage when he saw an object about
100 m in diameter, shaped like a disk, which flew in
front of the moon in a northerly direction at about
80 km/h. It was surrounded with orange lights that
weakened as a blue source came on, very intense for
about 3 sec, then all lights disappeared as the object
was about 700 m away. This was followed by a sort
of “shock-wave” effect, and tree leaves were shaken.
The witness entered his house and called the Air
Force. Twenty minutes later his vision became hazy
and his eyes were painful. He gradually lost vision in
both eyes, and his entire body was “sunburned.” Med
ical examination compared these symptoms to ultra
violet exposure. His vision came back gradually over
a period of several days. (Atic)
678
Aug. 13,1965 Renton (Washington). Ellen G. Ryerson, 16, and
0700 her sister, Laura, were going to work in a bean field
when they observed three creatures about 1.60 m tall,
with bulging eyes, expressionless faces, white crani
ums, large pores, and a protrusion at the back of their
heads. They' wore purple jerseys and white shirts.
They had disappeared when the running girls looked
back. (FSR 66, 2)
679
Aug. 14,1965 Stranraer (Scotland). Patrick Nash and his family
0200 were awaiting a ferry boat when a brilliant, orange-red
object shaped like a large soup plate appeared 50 m
away, rose from the ground, flew low over the car,
landed 20 m away on the other side, vanishing sud
denly. (FSR 65, 6)
680
Aug. 15,1965 Nablus (Jordan). A guard saw a boatlike object flying
0200 at high speed, with red flames on its sides. It circled
and came low over a farm. In fear, the man fired at
it with his rifle. (FSR 66, 1)
681
Aug. 15,1965 Salto (Uruguay). Five persons in a car heard a hum
2300 ming sound, and an object with changing colored
lights landed and blocked the road while the car
engine stalled. The object was as wide as the road,
and 3 m high. Before it took off, three human beings
were seen inside. (Humanoids 42)
682
Aug. 20,1965 Mount Airy (North Carolina). Mrs. T. E. Schumaker
0300 was awakened by a loud humming sound and found
she could not speak or move for a while. When she
finally reached her window, she saw a vertical, cigar
shaped, luminous object. It moved right and left,
then back, etc. Ultimately it disappeared behind
some trees. The next morning a circle of crushed
grass, 4 m in diameter, was found in the yard. (FSR
66,2)
683
Aug. 20,1965 Cuzco (Peru). Several tourists, including Alberto
1150 Ugarte and Elwin Voter, observed a strange craft
landing near the Inca ruins that they were visiting.
Two creatures described as luminous dwarfs, who
seemed to have “vertical mouths," were seen briefly.
(Humanoids 43)
684
Aug. 20,1965 Cherry Creek (New York). Four students working
1820 on a farm noted radio interference and a peculiar
“beeping sound,’’ then saw an object at low altitude
on the farm of William Butcher. It was shaped like
two saucers glued together, had a shiny chromclikc sur
face, diameter of 15 m, height of 6 m, and left a trail
and smell of burned gasoline. It rose straight up into
APPENDIX 315
the clouds, which were illuminated with green light.

Five min later it came down again over a woods, rose,
and finally flew off to the southwest. Effects were
noted on animals: milk production decreased from
2Vá barrels to one; a dog barked, and other animals
were terrified. (Atic)
685
Aug. 20,1965 Mar del Plata (Argentina). Mr. and Mrs. Yacobi
2300 heard a loud humming sound and saw a glowing, oval,
flashing object land 200 m away. Figures moved
around it, as if examining the craft, which took off
again. (Humanoids 42)
686
Aug. 21,1965 Bury’s Bridge (Eire). A man was repairing thebroken
1530 chain of his motorbike when an object shaped like a
top, gray, spinning, 1.8 m high, same diameter, sud
denly appeared 5 m away, 1.5 m above the road. It
shot off toward the northeast. (FSR 65, 6)
687
Aug. 23,1965 Apostoles (Argentina). Casimiro Zuk was riding his
0100 bicycle near a railroad crossing when he saw a lumi
nous object above him that circled, then landed near
the tracks. It was round, 5 m in diameter, and 2.5 m
high. A door opened, and a man dressed like a pilot
emerged, walked around, and reentered the object,
which flew off in a spiral. (158)
688
Aug. 25,1965 Terreon (Mexico). Zoilo Campos Aguilar observed
0300 an object very close to the ground for 38 min. It was
semi-oval, with a powerful yellow-orange light, and
left rapidly toward the south with a double trail. Ap
parent diameter was that of the full moon. Tire wit
ness was a night watchman. (Binder)
689
Aug. 25,1965 Callao (Peru). A red object shaped like a plate, emit
1010 ting fire and smoke through two openings in its lower
section, shook a school building as it allegedly landed
on the roof. Faculty and students at the Santa Leonor
College observed the craft, which had two antennae
on top, rise spinning and emitting red light beams.

It flew off to the northeast. (FSR 67, 6)
690
Aug. 30,1965 La BlanquiUa (Venezuela). A spinning, top-shaped
object with openings through which an orange light
was visible was observed taking off with a “foggy”
trail. (APRO Jan., 66)
691
Sept. 1,1965 Huanuco (Peru). A worker observed the landing of
0500 an oval object on an airfield where he had gone
“drawn by a strange feeling.” Four other persons also
saw the object, from which a dwarfish creature, 85 cm
tall, emerged. The entity had a head double the size of
a normal human head, and made gestures that were
not understood. He reentered the machine, which
became illuminated and took off, first vertically, then
toward the west. (Personal)
692
Sept. 3,1965 San Justo (Argentina). J. Fernandez was awakened
0120 by a humming sound and saw a luminous, oval object
rising from the roof of his house. Its color varied from
white to red, and it left marks on the roof. (Human
oids 41)
693
Sept. 3,1965 Exeter (New Hampshire). A young man and two
0200 police officers observed five lights in a rigid configura
tion moving over a field, sometimes fluttering to low
altitude with a falling-leaf motion. The lights illumi
nated the countryside and flashed in sequence. (Fuller)
694
Sept. 3,1965 Damon (Texas). Two Angleton sheriffs, McCoy and
evening Robert Goode, saw from their car a huge object, 70 m
long, 15 m high, with a bright, violet light at one end,
and a pale-blue light at the other. They stopped to
watch it and saw the craft fly within 30 m, casting a
huge shadow when it intercepted the moonlight.
They felt a heat wave and drove away in fear, but
returned to the site a second time, only to turn
around when they found the object was still there.
Goode had been bitten by an animal before the sight-
APPENDIX 317
ing, and his left index finger swelled and bled freely.
After exposure to the light from the object, the pain
was gone, and the wound cured unnaturally. Later
that evening, two men found him at a restaurant and
described the object in detail, adding he should keep
future encounters to himself. (NICAP Aug., 65)
695
Sept. 5,1965 Santa Barbara (Peru). Governor Sebastian Macha
0500 saw two dwarfish creatures, 80 cm tall, on the snow
near Ceulacocha. They entered a craft, which left
with a thundering noise. (FSR 66, 2)
696
Sept. 7,1965 San Joaquin (Peru). More than 200 witnesses saw
2100 two objects come to ground level, leaving crater-like
depressions. (Personal)
697
Sept. 8,1965 Alto Purus (Brazil). After work, latex collectors saw
evening an object resembling a huge wheel, intensely bright,
with two flaming openings in front, about to land
near them. They went into hiding, and observed the
craft as it flew away. (LDLN 84)
698
Sept. 8,1965 Puno (Peru). A child reported the observation of a
2200 luminous object from which seven creatures, 80 cm
tall, with only one eye, emerged. The same day a
newsman was said to have seen an object land in the
vicinity of Puno, and to have made an unsuccessful
attempt at communication. (Personal)
699
Sept. 10,1965 Jalapa (Mexico). Four persons saw a creature with
glowing catlike eyes, dressed in black, walking in a
street. The entity was holding a metallic tube, was
pursued, and vanished suddenly. (159; Magonia)
700
Sept. 10, 1965 Mexico City (Mexico). Three women were said to
have observed a group of beings, 3 m tab, without
noses or mouths, with red, bright eyes, wearing gray
clothing and boots. No object was described. Ap
proximate date. (159)
701
Sept. 11,1965 Guarulhos (Brazil). Antonio Pau Ferro saw two ob
0800 jects land. Two dwarfish beings emerged, 70 cm tall,
dressed like humans, with "ugly” skin. They appeared
to examine some tomato plants, reentered their craft,
6 m in diameter, and flew off. They spoke in a lan
guage which was not understood. (LDLN 84)
702
Sept. 15,1965 Silverton (South Africa). Two policemen, John
2400 Lockem and Koos de Klerk, were on a patrol of the
Pretoria-Bronkhorstspruit Road when their headlights
illuminated a disk, 10 m in diameter, copper-colored,
resting on the road. Ten sec later it took off in a poo]
of flames, at high speed. The tar on the road kept
burning for some time. (Humanoids 71)
703
Sept. 20,1965 Pichaca (Peru). A farm woman saw an object land,
1630 and six dwarfs, 80 cm tall, emerged from it. They
wore very shiny white clothes and "walked like ducks.”
She hid during the observation, and noted that they
spoke in a language she could not understand. After
their departure, a liquid resembling vinegar was
found on the ground. (Personal)
704
Sept. 27,1965 Fredonia (New York). Addie Jones, 61, saw a silvery
0815 object, 10 m in diameter, rise from a wooded area and
hover silently before leaving toward the west. Under
the object was a boxlike device. Distance to witness:
400 m. No light. (160)
705
Sept. 29,1965 Arequipa (Peru). Two men in a car, Julio L. de
Romana and Antonio Chavez Bedoya, saw a strange
being, 80 cm tall, by the side of the road. The creature
had only one eye, and gold and silver stripes over its
entire body. Soon afterward a craft flew over their car.
Several persons living 20 km away also reported an
unidentified object within min of this sighting. (Per
sonal)
706
Oct. 1,1965 Aguas Blancas (Argentina). Three students, Sanios
APPENDIX 319
Vallejos, Antonia Aparti, and Adela Sanchez, who

were walking to General San Martin School, were
attacked by small creatures with greenish skin. The
children ran away, and arrived at the school in a state
of terror. (CODOVNI)
707
Oct. 4,1965 Southington (Connecticut). An object was said to
have landed near Southington. No details. (NICAP)
708
Oct. 4,1965 Rio Vista (California). Betty Valine and her 12year-
evening old son Robbie observed a large, plate-shaped machine
with a dome on top, inside which three creatures were
clearly visible. The witnesses did not see the object
touch down. (FSR 66, 3)
709
Oct. 13,1965 Minot (North Dakota). Two adolescent girls, Marg
Gudajtes and Judy Norlock, saw a large, metallic, oval
object with bluish lights land in a park at the edge of
town. It had left by the time they returned with
help. An oval area of crushed grass was observed.
(FSR 66, 3)
710
Oct. 18,1965 Ponte Praia (Brazil). Thousands of persons saw a
circular object that flew over the beach, circling. Later
two witnesses saw it land in an isolated spot between
Cuaranga and the Santos Air Base. (Ouranos 32;
LDLN 84)
711
Oct. 22, 1965 Canhotinho (Brazil). Approximate date. Jose Camilo
Filho saw two creatures near a landed object. (LDLN
84)
712
Oct. 23,1965 Long Prairie (Minnesota). James Townsend, 19, was
1915 driving oil Highway 27 when his engine, lights, and
radio stopped operating. He then observed an object
10 m tall, about 3 m in diameter, shaped somewhat
like a rocket, sitting on fins on the road. Three
creatures with “tripod legs and matchstick arms,”
brownish-black in color, having no eyes or facial
features, stood in a large, lighted circle under it, facing
the witness for a few moments before disappearing in

the intense light. The object rose straight up for
400 m, with a high-pitched humming sound, stopped
and vanished. The car then resumed normal operation
by itself. (FSR 66, 3)
713
Oct 30,1965 Pinhal (Brazil). Witnesses in a Volkswagen en
night countered a strong light on the road. A truck and
another Volkswagen arrived and went near the object,
which took off suddenly and flew over them. It was
also observed by dozens of witnesses at the Pinhal
Junction. (APRO Sept., 66)
714
Nov., 1965 Broken Hill (Zambia). Eric Williams saw a large ob
dusk ject, 30 m in diameter, 15 m high, about 75 m away.
He reported seeing clearly a row of portholes illumi
nated with a greenish light. (FSR 66, 4)
715
Nov. 9,1965 New' York City (New York). During the great power
dawn blackout, actor Stuart Whitman was startled to hear
a whistling sound outside his 12th floor window and
to observe two hovering objects, one orange and the
other blue, giving off a luminescent light. He then
heard an English message indicating that the black
out was a '‘demonstration.” (FSR 66, 6)
716
Nov. 13,1965 Mogi-Guassu (Brazil). Dario Filho, his wife, his
grandson, and a bank director saw an object land
100 m away, flashing a beam of light toward the sky.
Two policemen on the scene also observed the inci
dent. Near the object were two dwarfs. One of them
wore coveralls, the other had a gray shirt and brown
trousers. By what seemed an optical effect, a third
being with a flat, squarish head, wearing something
like a surgeon’s apron, was also seen near them. The
object and the creatures were very bright. (APRO
Sept., 66)
717
Nov. 16,1965 Cyrus (Minnesota). T. Untiedt was driving on High-
APPENDIX 321
way 28 about 5 km west of Cyrus when he saw a red

fluorescent, cylindrical object with a cone on top, 4 m
long and 2 m in diameter, surrounded with a white
glow. The car slowed down as the observer was 400 m
away from the object, which took off toward the
northeast. (FSR 66, 6)
718
Nov. 29,1965 Springhill (Nova Scotia). Kevin Davis, 12, and Gary
evening Jardine, 10, saw an object with a blinking red dome
fly over the Cooper Creek area and come to ground
level. They observed portholes and a long bar with
fingerlike devices emerging from an opening. Snow
was blown away and bushes were flattened. (NICAP
Jan., 66)
719
Dec. 16,1965 Sauce Viejo (Argentina). A railroad worker, Cesar T.
Gallardo, was surprised when his carbide lamp and
his radio stopped working. He saw strange lights out
side the sleeping-coach where he was reading, and a
luminous being whose legs were clad in shiny dark
cloth came in, tore up his newspaper, poured the con
tents of an oil can into a small bottle and went away,
leaving the witness amazed. Other people saw “a
luminous man” walking along the tracks. Police re
port. (FSR 66, 1)
720
Dec. 20,1965 Herman (Minnesota). Edward Burnd, 15, was driv
ing west in a farm truck when he saw an object 2 m
above the road about 30 m away. As the engine died,
the object glowed red and the witness lost conscious
ness. When he awoke, the truck was facing east and
rested in a ditch: (FSR 66, 6)
721
Jan. 7,1966 Wilmer (Alabama). A civilian had to stop his car
1527 when an object he first thought was a helicopter
landed on the road about 5 km southwest of George
town. The craft was about 8 m in diameter, supported
a cone with a flashing green light, made a loud
whirring sound. It appeared to hover, then left at high
speed. The witness could then restart his engine,

which had died during the close approach. Sulphur or
a "rotten egg” smell was noted. (Atic)
722
Jan. 16,1966 Bolazec (France). On the Morlaix-Callac Road, 23-
0400 year-old Eugene Coquil was driving his Renault
Dauphine when he saw headlights in a field and
observed an object come over his car and land on the
other side of the road. It was square with four vertical
lights resembling lamps. The witness drove away and
did not see the object leave. (Personal; 161)
723
Jan. 19,1966 Horseshoe Lagoon, near Tully (Australia). George
0900 Pedley, 27, was driving his tractor when he heard a
high-pitched sound and saw a strange gray-blue craft,
8 in in diameter, 3 m high, rise from the lagoon 25 m
away. It was spinning like a top, rose to 20 m, and
flew to the southwest on a fast, oblique course. Flat
tened reeds were found in several places. (FSR 66, 2;
Magonia)
724
Jan. 29,1966 Rexburg (Idaho). Two civilians returning from a
0010 sporting event observed what they first thought was
the moon. After driving for about 1 km, they saw that
it was a flat, well-defined object, which had blocked
the road. Tire object was the size of a truck and cast
an intense yellow-orange light on the ground. The
witnesses turned around and drove back to Rexburg.
(Atic)
725
Feb. 6,1966 Aluche (Spain). Vicente Ortuno and another man
2000 observed a bright orange disk, about 11 m in diameter,
with three legs, which came down, landed, and took
off again at high speed on the "El Relajal” estate,
(FSR 63, 3)
726
Feb. 16,1966 Brunswick Naval Air Station (Maine). A luminous
2030 object was said to have landed in the woods. It showed
flashing red, blue, and green lights. A second object
was later seen to join the first one. (Atic)
APPENDIX 323
727
Feb. 26,1966 Hanna City (Illinois). A civilian witness was driving
2000 8 km east of Farmington when a flying oval object,
the size of a car, came within 3 m of him, then circled
twice and left toward the north. It emitted a bright
red glow, supported a sort of dome with a green light
on top, produced radio interference, and made a
strange “signallike noise.’’ (Atic)
728
Mar. 3,1966 Oswego (New York). Several civilians reported an
1920 object that flew slowly toward the south, hovered,
came within 15 m of them, and finally flew off toward
the southwest. (Atic)
729
Mar. 17,1966 Harrow (Canada). Mr. Ward saw an object 12 m in
diameter and 7 m high, emitting a pulsating white
light, in a field. It had a revolving section with port
holes. (FS Aug., 66)
730
Mar. 17,1966 Milan (Michigan). A police officer observed an object
0000 in the southwest. He thought it was a plane about to
crash, although no sound was audible. He tried to
contact the police headquarters, but his radio trans
mitter did not work properly. The object, which now
appeared as a huge disk with a number of multi
colored lights spinning at the periphery, and a diam
eter of 16 m, came within 25 m of the patrol car,
following it for 1 km, then flew off toward the north
west. The witness had been a policeman for 10 years,
and had never seen anything like that object. (Atic)
731
Mar. 20, 1966 Dexter (Michigan). Frank Mannor and his son,
2000 Ronald, saw a luminous object hovering over a swamp.
It was described as brown, with a ‘‘scaly’’ surface, cone-
shaped, and showing bluish lights that turned red.
Then the whole object lighted up with a yellowish
glow and flew away at high speed with a whistling
sound. (Atic)
732
Mar. 21,1966 Hillsdale (Michigan). William Van Horn, Civil De-
2330 fense Director, and a group of students observed a

pattern of lights on the ground. The source of the
light appeared to maneuver for about two hours.
(Atic)
733
Mar. 23,1966 Fort Pierce (Florida). Two young men were walking
through a wooded area when they saw a bright object
that they thought was a balloon covered with fluores
cent paint, but it became so intensely bright that they
could not look directly at it. As they walked doser, it
exploded, leaving no trace. (Atic)
734
Mar. 23,1966 Temple (Oklahoma). An electronics instructor, who
0505 was driving to work at a local Air Force Base, observed
an object blocking the road. It was shaped hke an air
plane fuselage, 25 m long, with a “bubble” on top
resembling the canopy on a B-26, rested on legs, and
had very bright aft and forward lights. There was a
door and a short stairway to the side of the object,
and a man in coveralls appeared to be examining the
craft, which bore the identification “TL 4768” (see
case 417). When the witness approached, the “pilot”
went back inside, a sound resembling that of a high
speed drill was heard, and the object rose. No engine
was observed. The witness was familiar with all con
ventional military aircraft. (Atic; Magonia)
735
Mar. 24,1966 Sheboygan (Wisconsin). Two women saw a glowing
2215 object on the road. As they came near it, they found
that it hovered and showed two intense white lights,
as well as a green and red light. The object was bowl
shaped, and they lost sight of it when they drove
away. They saw it again later, flying low on a south
north trajectory. (Atic)
736
Mar. 25,1966 Bangor (Maine). John King, 22, working with the
Bangor Police Department, suddenly saw above him
a very bright object with a dark underside. He fired
at it four times, hearing the bullets hit a metal surface
as the object flew off. (LDLN 84)
APPENDIX 325
737
Mar. 26, 1966 Attigneville (France). Jean Voilquin, 54, saw a
1330 strange “wheel” roll 15 m away at a speed of about
30 km/h. It was about 80 cm in diameter, 25 cm thick;
it rolled away and vanished. (LDLN; GEPA 8)
738
Mar. 26,1966 Texahoma (Oklahoma). Two civilian women were
2400 driving back from Amarillo when they saw an object
aproaching from the north. Tire engine died and the
headlights failed. Tire object flew over the car and
hovered 400 m away. After 10 min, the witnesses were
able to start their car and leave. They reported the
object had a wafflelike surface and glowed with an
intense red light. (Atic)
739
Mar. 28,1966 Fayetteville (Tennessee). A man driving at a speed
2000 of about 100 km/h suddenly encountered a large
lighted object 1 m above the road on a hilltop. It flew
off, as the car engine and headlights died. The light
bulbs had to be replaced. The object was oval, 7 m
long, dark gray, and showed about 30 lights along its
periphery. (Atic)
740
Mar. 30,1966 Pecos (Texas). An elongated object about 30 m long
and 9 m high was reported to have landed near a high
way for 5 min. (NICAP Mar., 66)
741
Mar. 30,] 966 Lexisburg (Indiana). A civilian woman and her four
2035 children observed an oval object crossing the road as
they were driving south about 15 km north of Lexis
burg. It came close to the car, and a pulsating sound
was heard, increasing in frequency as the object came
nearer, but it seemed to come through the car radio
rather than directly from the object. The witness
drove away in fear, but was followed for 13 km by the
object, whose color suddenly changed from reddish-
orange to bluish-white before accelerating out of sight.
(Atic)
742
Mar. 30,1966 Mansfield (Ohio). An anonymous witness saw a
2200 round object with two lights land near the Ohio State
University campus. A door opened and a very thin,
child-sized figure was seen. The object then began to
move toward the witness’s car and rose rapidly.
(Gribble June, 66)
743
Mar. 31,1966 Vicksburg (Michigan). A man driving home saw
0200 lights on the road and discovered a gray, lens shaped
object hovering at 1 m altitude. It had one intense
white light and three colored flashing lights. Driving
within 2 m of it, he became afraid and backed up, but
the object suddenly flew over and behind him. A noise
similar to that of a swarm of bees was audible. It left
at high speed toward the east. (Personal)
744
Mar. 31,1966 San Francisco (California). Two women observed a
0600 large object with a pulsating bluish light on top, an
orange light below, windows, and antennae, resting
in a construction area. Silhouettes could be seen mov
ing inside, one of them gesturing as the craft took off.
(Gribble June, 6)
745
Mar. 31,1966 Hamilton (Canada). Charles Kozens, 13, saw two
2115 objects, 2.5 m long, 1.2 m high, with flashing lights,
land near Hamilton. When he tried to touch an
antenna on one of the objects, he received an electric
shock. (FSR 66, 4)
746
Apr. 1,1966 Tangier (Oklahoma). A civilian man, 34, was driving
2240 about 10 km south of Tangier when he reached a hill
top and saw a green object flying north at very high
speed, emitting a shrieking noise and a “heat wave.”
The car engine died. The witness noted that the ob
ject was wider than the road. (Atic)
747
Apr. 1,1966 Liberty (Missouri). Darlene Underwood and her
2400 mother saw two starlike objects land in a field. One
of them rose rapidly when a train came into view. It
went behind a hill, while the second one hovered at
tree height with its lights off. When liic liain had
passed, both objects landed again and two manlike
APPENDIX 327
shadows were seen. Voices shouting in a foreign lan

guage and what sounded like a pig being butchered
were heard. Light signals. (HR May, 66)
748
Apr. 4,1966 Hague (Florida). A civilian man, 40, saw an object
0605 resting on the ground as he was going to work, less
than 2 km southeast of Hague. It was an elongated
craft, 2 m long, 70 cm high. When he tried to touch
it, the craft left at great speed toward the west. It had
six openings, 10 cm in diameter, and made a “turbine”
noise so loud that the witness had to put his hands
over his ears. After going away for a few meters, it
vanished suddenly. Rain was falling throughout the
observation, which lasted four min. (Atic)
749
Apr. 5,1966 Wycheproof (Australia). R. Sullivan was driving to
ward Maryborough when his headlight beams ap
peared to “bend” to the right. He then observed a
vertical, conical beam of light in a nearby field, very
white at ground level and rainbowlike up to an alti
tude of 7 m. Top and bottom diameters: 3 and 1 m
respectively. The object producing the light flew
away. (AFRO May, 66)
750
Apr. 5,1966 Durhamville (New York). A woman was awakened by
0130 a flash, thought her heater had exploded, but found
everything in order. The next day she was told that a
pulsating, luminous object had flown at very low
altitude over her trailer, circled and left. Three wit
nesses. Low buzzing sound. (Binder)
751
Apr. 5,1966 Lycoming (New York). A civilian woman, 42, went
0300 to get a glass of water in her kitchen and saw a spin
ning object, 3 m in diameter, 6 m above ground near
her house. It departed very suddenly, leaving a trail.
(Atic)
752
Apr. 5,1966 Kittery (Maine). A landed object was observed
1900 through binoculars by four persons. It took off,
hovered for a while, and left. (Atic)
753
Apr. 5, 1966 Alto (Tennessee). Two civilian men stopped to watch
2400 an object hovering above a swamp, tried to follow it,
but it flew away. They observed that animals (cows,
dogs, horses) were restless in all the areas that the
object crossed. A photographic reconstitution by the
U.S. Air Force showed an oval object, 30 m long,
flying at 5 m altitude, between a high-tension line and
a row of trees. (Atic)
754
Apr. 7,1966 Daniels Park (Colorado). Six teenagers reported
2130 strange lights following their car as they left the site
of a picnic in a state of extreme fear. An unknown
man, 2.20 m tall, wearing black clothes, had been seen
passing in front of the shelter entrance and walking
on the roof. (Personal)
755
Apr. 8,1966 Norwalk (Connecticut). Mike Dorsey and Gary
0805 Hunt, 12, were walking to school when they saw a
circling object making the sound of humming bees.
They ran for cover, trying to stop a car. The craft re
sembled an upside-down plate, very smooth, ap
parently metallic, with a black spot near the rim, a
red light and an antennalike projection, and red and
white lights spinning counterclockwise. Diameter:
2.5 m, height, 1.5 m. Minimum altitude was 2 m, held
for 5 min, with a slight rocking motion. The object
then took off at great speed. (Lor. Ill 108)
756
Apr. 11,1966 Greensburg (Pennsylvania). A civilian man, 43, saw
0000 a well-defined object 5 m above ground, 100 m away.
It showed a flashing red light, rose, was lost in the
fog, then came back at treetop level with a strong
whistling sound. Its shape was that of a cigar, 15 m
long. It had no wings, tail assembly, or wheels. (Atic)
757
Apr. 12,1966 Dorchester (Massachusetts). During a power failure
1945 many residents, including Robert Moses and Robert
McCambly, saw an oval object with a dome on top
and lights (red to white to green) around the bottom,
APPENDIX 329
which appeared to land on the roof of the Oliver

Wendell Holmes grammar school after a series of
maneuvers. (FSR 66, 4)
758
Apr. 17,1966 Millersville (Texas). A person in a car saw an oval
object the size of a car follow his vehicle, then cross
the road behind it at 5 m altitude. The object reflected
sunlight. (Atic)
759
Apr. 18,1966 Battle Creek (Michigan). An egg-shaped object, 25 m
2210 long, 5 m high, gray-colored, was observed from a
distance of 25 m by a 42-year-old witness driving a car.
The object supported a cockpit with windows and
three rows of lights, emitted red flames, and made the
same noise as a heavy truck on wet pavement. Tire
object followed the car for some time. (Atic)
760
Apr. 19,1966 Bellingham (Massachusetts). Two women saw a
2200 cigar-shaped object, with bright, red lights at both
ends, flying erratically. It made a whistling sound
when moving, was silent when hovering. Minimum
distance: 100 m, length, 20 m. The lights began flash
ing and the object went down behind some trees when
five planes and a helicopter came over the area. Two
of the aircraft circled the location, then flew on. The
whistling sound was again heard, but the object was
not seen after the departure of the planes. (Personal)
761
Apr. 19,1966 Peabody (Massachusetts). A man saw what he
2245 thought was a crashing plane, then observed it was
oval, had white, red, and green lights, flew low over
him, circled, came down with pendulum motion, and
appeared to land on Route 114. At midnight, two men
driving along that route saw a beam sweep the road,
stopped, and saw the object in a field. It was a disk
with a white, a green, and three red lights. Tire two
reports were independent. (Personal)
762
Apr. 22,1966 Bagley (Minnesota). Several people were said to have
1530 observed an object fly at low altitude and land outside
Bagley. Four dwarfs seemed to make repairs, then the

craft flew away. (FS Mar., 67)
763
Apr. 22,1966 Beverly (Massachusetts). A child saw a blinding,
2100 multicolored source of light making a buzzing sound
as it flew over the road 15 m away from the house. It
seemed to land in a field near the school. Three adults
came out to calm the child and also saw the object
circling and hovering. They called the police. Two
officers arrived and saw the object appearing to
“dance” with two other craft. All witnesses then ob
served the arrival of one helicopter and two aircraft,
as the remaining object flew away to the southwest.
Police described the object as plate-shaped when
stationary above the school building. TV reception
was blurred throughout the observation. (Personal)
764
Apr. 24,1966 Pedernales River (Texas). Tom M. Lasseter, archi
0330 tect, was camping near the river when he was awak
ened by a fluttering sound and observed a glowing
white disk, 7 m in diameter, at treetop level 60 m
away. It had a row of lights. (NICAP May, 66)
765
Apr. 24,1966 Ashby (Massachusetts). Two men saw an object dive
1810 within 30 m of their car. It was silent, had a bright
blue light on top, suddenly accelerated, and was lost
to sight toward Mt. Watatic. (Atic)
766
Apr. 26,1966 Follansbee (West Virginia). A young man saw a
2330 silent object shaped like two bowls glued together,
30 m altitude, ahead of his car. Estimated diameter:
10 m. He drove away without looking behind. (Atic)
767
May 10,1966 Marisela Caracas (Venezuela). A man observed the
1652 landing of an oval object and two beings, who came
out of the object through a system of light beams.
They used strange instruments to examine a number
of objects, especially plants. They were 2 m tall, had
oversized heads, appeared bright and “transparent.”
Their eyes were slanted, their shoulders very broad.
APPENDIX 331
They wore no apparent weapon, but their belts were

very wide and emitted light rays. They did not touch
anything without first illuminating it with these
beams. They went back aboard their craft “as if car
ried by the light.” (Personal)
768
May 10,1966 Atafona Campos (Brazil). Approximate date. The
2200 crowd at a movie projection panicked, thinking it
was an earthquake, as an unknown object exploded.
According to police, a sulphurous odor and a trace
25 cm deep, 35 cm wide, were noted at the site.
(LDLN 84)
769
May 16,1966 Cordoba (Spain). Manuel Hernandez was coming
back from the fields near Cordoba when he saw a
disk-shaped object land 100 m away. Small beings
resembling "green birds” came out for a few instants,
then took off again. (162)
770
June 3,1966 West Point City (Pennsylvania). Two witnesses ob
2145 served a stationary object 3 m above ground. It had a
diameter of 7 m, lights on top and bottom and smaller
lights at the rim. It flew away very fast to the east.
(Personal)
771
June 8,1966 Sandusky Road (Ohio). A civilian man, 43, driving
0645 west between Kansas and Toledo, saw an object ap
pear out of nowhere. It was cigar-shaped, bright
metallic, and flew low to the northeast. Minimum
distance: 30 in. The object was completely silent, and
the size of an airliner. (Atic)
772
[ tine 11,1966 Westport (Connecticut). A civilian who was going
0345 fishing saw an object dive toward his car and hover at
treetop level, stopped and observed it for two min. It
was shaped like two plates glued together, and had a
smaller, oval object on top. It took a 45° inclination,
rose, made a right-angle turn, and changed color
(white to yellow to blue to green) as it accelerated.
(NICAP)
773
June 13,1966 Milan (Michigan). The policeman who had observed
0225 an object over Milan on Mar. 17 saw an unidentified
machine on the ground at a street intersection. He
drove toward it with his headlights illuminating the
object, which took off like an airplane, flying away to
the southeast. Investigation by Selfridge AFB. (Atic)
774
June 18,1966 Bar-sur-Loup (France). The mayor of Bar-sur-Loup,
0345 Leon Barbier, saw a large, round object with yellow
and green lights on a hilltop. (LDLN 89)
775
June 18,1966 Le Rouret (France). A truck driver, Mr. Dugelay,
0400 saw a disk-shaped object over Le Rouret. It remained
motionless for five min, then disappeared. Its lights
were alternately red and bluish-green. (LDLN 84;
163)
776
June 18,1966 Mount Mitchell (North Carolina). Four campers
2400 saw an object with three flashing red lights land on
the ground 200 m away. It remained there all night,
rose at dawn, was then observed through binoculars
as a red-colored, bell-shaped craft. Broken trees and
other traces were found. (Atic)
777
June 23,1966 Hamburg (New York). A 61-year-old civilian woman
2130 was reading when an intense red light illuminated
the ground near her house. She went outside and saw
a lighted object, 20 m away, 1 in in diameter, which
backed up and flew away “like a bullet.” Three other
persons saw it from the next house. (Atic)
778
July 5,1966 Chaclacayo (Peru). Several persons reported seeing
2100 a very small creature leaving a luminous trail, quietly
walking along the streets, while children and adults
panicked. (164)
779
July 11,1966 Union-Kirkwood (Pennsylvania). Two civilian women
2045 saw a red, luminous object 30 m away in a field. It
APPENDIX 333
had small openings and made a whirring sound.

Length, 30 m; height, 6 m; duration, 90 min. (Atic)
780
July 13,1966 Pontedera (Italy). Camillo Faieta, 35, a lineman, was
0220 on duty when a light dazzled him, and he observed
that it came from an object on a small island on the
Emissário Canal. Two little men were seen briefly on
the ground before the departure of the object. There
are four other witnesses. (LDLN 86; FSR 67, 1)
781
July 17,1966 RebouiHon (France). Rene Pebreand two others were
0345 driving back from Draguignan when they saw a gray,
oval, metallic object, about 5 m long, hovering at a
low altitude, about 300 m from them. They noticed
several window-like openings on the craft, which
emitted a light beam. All the dogs in the vicinity
were barking. (GEPA Sept., 66)
782
July 25,1966 Vancehars (North Carolina). A man driving between
0200 Greenville and Vancehars saw a glow in the woods
and was followed by the light even at speeds of 170
km/h. He finally stopped to observe it, but became
afraid when he saw that it came from a pulsating ob
ject that flew within 100 m of the car, 15 m above
ground. The color changed in sequence, orange to red
to blue to green, and the object wobbled on its axis.
It came within 30 m, then suddenly left straight up.
(Atic)
783
July 28,1966 Montsoreau (France). A photographer, Mr. Lacoste,
evening and his wife, saw a red, lighted object cross the sky
and appear to touch the ground. It then rose, hovered,
and disappeared. The next day a wheat field was
found flattened over an area 3 m in diameter, and
covered with an oily substance. (166; Magonia)
784
July 31,1966 Erie, Preque-Ile Park (Pennsylvania). Young wit
2025 nesses reported an object flying erratically and land
ing 300 m away. It had the shape of a mushroom and
swept the area with a light beam. A strange being,

I. 80 m tall, was seen. Police report. (167; FSR 66, 6)
785
Aug. 1,1966 Rushville (Indiana). Several young witnesses reported
1945 seeing an unidentified object at low altitude. (Lor.
Ill 109)
786
Aug. 6,1966 Texas. A civilian man and his family observed a dark
1400 object hovering near their isolated house. It had a
square "door” emitting a yellow light. Three children
saw a dwarf through the opening. He was dressed in
shiny black coveralls. The object left slowly with a
soft humming sound. (Atic; Magonia)
787
Aug. 18,1966 Barinas (Venezuela). Three hunters, E. Beucomo,
J. Zapata and J. Ramos, observed a strange glow in the
forest and discovered a very large, egg-shaped object,
stationary 2 m above ground. It had large, circular
openings emitting a multicolored light, and it made a
whistling sound. The hunters ran away. (AFRO
Sept., 66)
788
Aug. 19,1966 Donnybrook (North Dakota). A border patrolman
1650 saw a bright, shiny disk on its edge, 10 m in diameter,
5 m high, floating down the side of a hill, wobbling
from side to side 3 m above ground. It reached the
valley floor, climbed to about 30 m, and moved across
to a small reservoir where it assumed a horizontal posi
tion. A dome then became visible on top of the disk.
It hovered for one min and seemed about to land less
than 80 m away, but tilted back on edge and flew into
the clouds at high speed. (Atic)
789
Aug. 20,1966 Heraldsburg (California). Otto Becker, his son, and
early daughter-in-law woke up to find the whole house
bathed in bright light, and they observed a “six-story”
object at treetop level 60 m away. It gave off rainbow
colors which appeared to pour off its edges "like
water” in a fantastic display. Distinct engine noise
was heard before it took off vertically. Domestic
APPENDIX 335
animals had been greatly disturbed, and the witnesses

had inflamed eyes for several days. (Gribble Jan., 67)
790
Aug. 20,1966 Niteroi (Brazil). A woman called police to report a
luminous object rising and descending on top of a
high hill. When policemen climbed to the site they
found the bodies of two men, electronics technicians
Pereira da Cruz and Viana. The bodies had lead
masks on the upper part of the face. An autopsy failed
to disclose the cause of death. Investigation disclosed
several earlier incidents and an organization to which
these men belonged. (Personal)
791
Aug. 24,1966 Minot Air Force Base (North Dakota). An airman
2200 observed and reported by radio a multi-colored light
high in the sky. A strike team was sent to his location
and confirmed the unknown. A second object, white,
was seen to pass in front of clouds. At the radar base,
an object was detected and tracked. The observations
lasted nearly 4 hours and were confirmed by three
different missile sites. Radio interference was noted
by teams sent to locations where the object was some
times described as hovering at ground level. (Atic)
792
Sept., 1966 El Campo (Texas). A police officer was driving at
0330 nearly 200 km/h toward the north on Route 71 when
he suddenly saw an object on the road ahead and
another one following his car. The first one looked
like a flaming car and was the size of a 3-story house.
It flew away as the policeman was about to hit it.
(168)
793
Sept. 3,1966 Texas. Two young witnesses went outside when the
1400 TV set became blurred. They observed a fantastic
spinning light illuminating the house. It came from
an object hovering at the same location as an earlier
sighting (see Case 786). (Atic; Magonia)
794
Sept. 5,1966 Texas. A civilian man observed a peculiar light
evening phenomenon and a small figure that appeared to
enter a bedroom. The figure was not seen again.

(Atic; Magonia)
795
Sept. 7,1966 Durand (Wisconsin). About 15 km east of Durand,
2000 Mrs. E. Bruns and her two children observed an
elongated object, about 10 m long, with revolving
lights, hovering 1 m above ground and making a
deafening noise. After 30 sec, it tilted and took off.
(AFRO Sept, 66)
796
Sept. 9,1966 Franklin Springs (New York). A man saw an object
2100 descend from a cloud bank, slow down, and land with
a soft whirring sound. It showed three horizontal
bands of light—blue, red and green. (Personal)
797
Sept. 13,1966 Stirum (North Dakota). A child of 11 years saw a
0730 disk-shaped object land near a farm. It had a tripod
landing gear, two red lights, two white and one green
light, and a transparent dome. A businessman from
Gwinner and an Air Force Lt. Col. went to the site
and discovered three traces, apparently left by spher
ical objects, 18 cm deep, very compact. Radiation
measured at 0.1 milliroentgen (normal). The child
reported that the object “went away so fast that it
vanished.” (Atic)
798
Sept. 17,1966 Crane's Beach (Massachusetts). Mr. and Mrs. Ron
0445 ald MacGilvary saw a golden-white, luminous object
resting on the beach, with two bright lights flying in
and out of the craft. It went away after one hour.
(LDLN 88;NICAP Oct, 66)
799
Sept. 21,1966 Summerside (Canada). Eight members of the Royal
0630 Canadian Air Force saw a bright object that flew
down at high speed, stopped abruptly, remained at
ground level for 20 min, and flew away straight up.
(NICAP Oct, 66)
800
Oct. 5,1966 Potomac (Maryland). A boy saw a disk shaped object
with a tianspaicnt dome and a tow oi lights, al ground
1
APPENDIX 337
level. It rose at high speed, emitting a “heat wave,”

and was lost in the clouds. (NICAP Oct., 66)
801
Oct. 14,1966 Newton (Illinois). A adolescent first saw a bright
1845 light, then a plate-shaped object hovering near the
house. It took off at high speed, causing static on
the phone as the boy was calling his mother to
describe it. When she came home, she found her son
in a state of shock and the dog hiding in a corner.
(Personal)
802
Oct. 14,1966 Fork (West Virginia). James Roberts saw two round
2230 pinkish-red objects on a' hillside near his home. He
fled when they took off with a hissing sound emitting
streams of fire. (Gribble Jan., 67)
803
Nov. 2,1966 El Campo (Texas). Mrs. Mark deFriend, 32, saw an
evening object at ground level in front of her car 011 a rainy
night. It would leave the road and fly over the fields
from time to time. The greenish-blue object flew back
in front of the car, then was lost to sight behind some
trees. (168)
804
Nov. 2,1966 Parkersburg (West Virginia). W. Derenberger, sales
1925 man, saw a dark object ahead of him on the road. It
was flat on the bottom and rounded on top. As he
stopped, the object came within 20 cm of the road
surface, and a man of dark complexion, dressed with
a shirt and ordinary trousers, both a shiny blue color,
came out, smiled at the witness who then thought that
he received a message, although no word was spoken.
The message described a hypothetical “other world”
and suggested that the observation be reported to
authorities. The man also promised to return. Several
people who drove by the witness did report seeing a
man speaking to him, as well as a strange vehicle
nearby. (169; FSR 67, 1)
805
Nov. 17,1966 Gaffney (South Carolina). Patrolmen A. G. Huskey
0400 and C. Hutchins saw a dark, spherical machine with
a flat rim land near them. Estimated diameter: 7 m.

An opening and a short ladder became visible, and a
small man, dressed in a shiny gold suit, emerged,
came within 6 m of them, and spoke in perfect English
before taking off. (FSR 68, 2)
806
Nov. 19,1966 Bayonne (New Jersey). Two local businessmen ob
0750 served a dark, gray, metallic sphere, from the top of
which projected a dozen "tentacles” over 2 m long,
flying at about 40 m altitude and then coming down
behind a house. It was assumed that it plunged into
the bay, but a search by patrol boats was unsuccessful.
(Personal)
807
Nov. 28,1966 El Campo (Texas). Two witnesses observed a dark,
red object land by the side of the road, later follow
ing their car. (168)
808
Dec. 30,1966 Haynesville (Louisiana). A physics professor driving
2015 through a wooded area saw a bright, pulsating glow,
changing from orange to white, in the woods about
1.7 km away. Coming back the next day, he located
traces of burns, and called the Air Force and the Uni
versity of Colorado. (Personal; Magonia)
809
Jan. 17,1967 Romieres (France). A woman walking home saw a
1845, beam of light about 1 m in section sweep the ground
in her direction. It came from a circular, white object
that turned off its main light. She then saw reddish
spots before it vanished entirely. Another witness saw
the phenomenon from a separate location, 2 km
away (LDLN).
810
Jan. 17,1967 Freetown (Indiana). F. Bede], 23, driving on Route
night 135 about 8 km north of Freetown saw a plate-shaped
object with red, yellow, blue, and white blinking
lights, lost control of his car, and ran off the road.
Less than 2 km away, Phil Patton saw an identical
object that came within 30 in of his car. (Lor. Ill 22)
APPENDIX 339
811
Jan. 19,1967 Charleston (West Virginia). Tad Jones, 38, was driv
0905 ing near Charleston when he saw a large, metal
sphere, about 6 m in diameter, having four legs
equipped with wheels and a very small propeller un
derneath. Two min later it flew away. (FSR 67, 3)
812
Jan. 25,1967 Winsted (Minnesota). A civilian man, 32, driving
0430 to work in his 1964 Chevy truck, had to stop and
inspect the vehicle when its engine stalled. Only then
did he observe an intense light to his right, coming
closer. He saw it land on the road, and locked himself
inside the cabin. The craft settled on a tripod landing
gear; it measured 25 m in diameter and was 10 m high.
Something similar to an elevator came down from
it, and a man dressed in blue coveralls “with some
thing like a glass fishbowl on his head,” of medium
height, seemed to check something and left. (Atic)
813
Jan. 26,1967 Coffeen (Illinois). A Methodist minister was driving
2100 on Route 185 near Coffeen when he saw an object,
flat on the bottom, rounded on top, cross the road
silently 100 m away, at low speed. Length, 20 m;
height, 3 m. (Atic)
814
Jan. 28,1967 Studham (Great Britain). Children observed “a little
1345 blue man with a tall hat and a beard” that disappeared
in a puff of smoke; they later saw him again, and
heard “foreign-sounding” voices. (FSR 67, 4; Ma
gonia )
815
Feb. 1,1967 Boadilla del Monte (Spain). Three witnesses inde
2100 pendently saw a craft emitting light signals land a
few meters away. (LDLN 93)
816
Feb. 5,1967 Hilliards (Ohio). A young man heard a strange noise
evening and a barking dog, and saw an egg-shaped object land.
From an elevatorlike shaft came human figures that
placed small spheres around the craft. A man walked
to them and appeared to speak with the entities. The
witness was seen, the creatures tried to abduct him,

and then took off. (NICAP May, 67)
817
Feb. 11,1967 Milford (Ohio). Miss Hildebrand, 19, and Michael
0145 McKee fled when they saw a large, shiny object off
the road. Returning to the scene with a policeman,
they found broken branches at the site. (APRO Jan.,
67)'
818
Feb. 22,1967 Chippenham (Great Britain). G. Crammond saw an
night object with flashing red and green lights glide, circle,
and land in a field. Fie saw it again spinning in the
northeast when be came out with two other witnesses
5 min later. (FSR 67, 4)
819
Feb. 23, 1967 Liiistead (Maryland). Mrs. Rice and Mrs. Weston
1030 were talking on the phone when they were surprised
to hear a very strong sound and saw an object hying
low over their area. A third person saw the object, and
many heard it. The snow was swirling under it. The
object was mushroom-shaped, supported a dome with
a fin, was greenish, and left toward the Severn River.
(170)
820
Feb. 24,1967 Riachuelo (Chile). Approximate date. An engineer
from Osorno, well-known locally, saw an object touch
down and a strange being, 1.50 m tall, emerge, wear
ing a transparent suit.He had a very white face and
white hands, a pronounced jawbone, and no apparent
nose. Seeing the witness, he got back inside the ma
chine, which took off at great speed. (Lor. Ill 59;
Vuillequez)
821
Mar. 3,1967 Red Hill (New Hampshire). Mr. and Mrs. Fellows
were driving toward Sandwich when they saw a
lighted object going up and down, turning from white
to greenish blue, and following their car for 20 min
^until they reached Route 113.lt left to the northcast.
They reported feeling an “electric discharge” as it
APPENDIX 341
left, and their dog was very nervous during the ob
servation. (NICAP Mar., 67)
822
Mar. 4,1967 Vilhelmina (Swedish Laponia). The Sodestrom fam
2400 ily observed two plate-shaped objects, one 30 m in
diameter, the other smaller and gray in color. They
hovered at 20 m altitude for 15 min. The object left
with a hushed whistling sound, illuminating the forest
with intense light. (171)
823
Mar. 8,1967 Leominster (Massachusetts). Two persons observed
0105 deep fog in the vicinity of a cemetery and saw a light
in the center, coming from an object hovering 100 m
above ground. Thinking it was a fire, the witnesses
stopped. Paralysis and ignition interference were then
noted while the object, about 13 m in diameter,
oscillated and then departed with a whirring sound.
It took about 20 min for the witnesses to recover
muscular coordination. (NICAP Mar., 67)
824
Mar. 9,1967 Follansbee (Virginia). Three witnesses observed an
2100 object as they were driving on Route 2. It was round,
hovered at rooftop level, left suddenly at high speed.
Its size was that of a car, and the underside showed
several lights. (Atic)
825
Mar. 12,1967 Rochester (Minnesota). A boy who had gone out
side to buy a newspaper saw an object resembling an
inverted mushroom hovering 10 m above ground. It
was not larger than a car, took a 45° orientation,
oscillated, and left to the northwest. Three photo
graphs were reportedly taken. (Atic)
826
Mar. 20,1967 Butler (Pennsylvania). A man and his daughter saw
2245 two lights that they thought were landing lights on
aircraft, but they came to ground level, flew straight
toward the car, and suddenly vanished. At the same
time, five figures appeared about 3 fn away. They had
narrow, pointed noses, mouths and eyes like slits,
blond hair, rough skin, and were dressed in loose

“hunterlike” clothes. Witnesses drove away as fast
as they could. (FSR 68, 5)
827
Mar. 24,1967 Belt (Montana). Numerous reports came from this
area, including one of a landing observation. At dawn,
police and a Malmstrom AFB helicopter made a
search, with negative results. (Atic)
828
Mar. 25, 1967 Iguala (Mexico). An intensely luminous object woke
dawn up several residents. People in trains going toward
Acapulco and people traveling by car saw the same
phenomenon. It came to ground level with a blinding
light, then took off. (177)
829
Mar. 26,1967 Altona (Canada). Mr. and Mrs. John Dick and Mrs.
2045 W. Buhr were driving toward Gretna. Near three
radio towers situated 3.5 km south of Altona, they
saw a very bright object at ground level, illuminating
the countryside with a pink glow. The object itself
was dark, with a luminous band around it, was mo
tionless and pulsated, then suddenly disappeared.
(173)
830
Mar. 31, 1967 Hanley (Great Britain). Three strange objects, a
bright, orange light emitting a shower of green
sparks, and two smaller sources, were seen in a field.
No details. (FSR 67, 6)
831
Apr. 1,1967 New Westminster (Canada). Two boys saw an
2000 orange disk, less than 1 m in diameter, flying at high
speed, stop and hover for three min, 20 m above
ground. Chief of Police Peter Mehan confirmed that
the sighting was under investigation. (174)
832
Apr. 5,1967 Jonestown (Pennsylvania). Justice of the Peace John
1945 H. Dernier was driving north on Route 72 when his
car stalled and the lights went out. He then saw an
object, 10 m in diameter, which gave off a smell of
sulphur and camphorated oil, hovering low over the
APPENDIX 343
car, which was pulled and rocked when the object

took off. Physiological effects (perspiration and peel
ing skin) were reported after 12 hours. The object
gave off a sound resembling an electric motor, and
emitted sparks. (NICAP May, 67)
833
Apr. 6,1967 Crestview (Florida). An entire class at an elementary
1245 school observed an object 20 m above ground, 2 km
away. It vanished suddenly as the children and their
teacher, 33-year-old Robert Apfel, were watching it.
(176)
834
Apr. 7,1967 Crestview (Florida). More than two hundred chil
0945 dren and three teachers saw an oval object, with a
light at each end, come to ground level. Several other
objects also were seen, moving up and down with a
pendulum motion. (FSR 67, 3)
835
Apr. 16,1967 Boraure (Venezuela). Guillermo Roldan, his daugh
ter, and other persons saw a glowing, egg-shaped
object fly across the sky at high speed, stop suddenly
and descend to ground level. As the witnesses rushed
toward the area, the object took off at very high speed,
(Lor. Ill 60)
836
Apr. 21,1967 South Hill (Virginia). Mr. Crowder was driving home
2100 when he saw an object on the road 70 m away. Sup
ported by four legs, it was a vertical cylinder, 5 in in
diameter, with a half-sphere on top. It was gray and
its base was 1 m above the pavement. When the
witness turned his high beams on, the craft gave off
a vertical light and vanished. The road burned for
15 min. Mr. Martin, who lived nearby, also observed
the light. Holes, traces of burns, and calcined matches
were noted at the site. (Atic)
837
Apr. 26,1967 Kitchener (Canada). Brian Dorscht saw a dark
2100 object, measuring 1 m in diameter and 1.5 m in height,
with flashing green and white lights. When 1 m above
ground, six legs came out, and it landed on a lawn
near the National Grocers Company. Tire whirring

sound the object was making stopped, and the wit
ness became afraid and ran away. Police found six
prints at the site. (177; SS&S Summer, 67)
838
Apr. 27,1967 Green Lake (Wisconsin). Four boys with binoculars
2200 observed an object come lower with oscillating mo
tions, illuminating the woods 1 km away. It was cone-
shaped, with a blue underside, and a top that changed
from red to orange to white. (Atic)
839
May 6,1967 Durango (Mexico). A mechanical engineer and his
1100 daughter saw a disk-shaped object on the ground off
a highway. They stopped the car and took three
photos of the object as it was taking off. The first one
showed the object at treetop level, the second showed
it in flight, and the third photo missed the object.
(Lor. Ill 65)
840
May 7,1967 Edmonton (Canada). Ricky Banyard, 14, saw a
0200 strange object in the sky and followed it with a friend,
Glenn Coates, through binoculars. It hovered near a
cemetery, making a hushed whistling sound and il
luminating the ground with a vertical beam of light.
The object left suddenly with a roar similar to that
of a jet, and a series of "bangs.” Stones were found
calcined at the site. (178)
841
May 9,1967 Marliens (France). In a field which belonged to the
mayor, Mr. Maillotte, a depression was discovered,
and blue powder was found in small trenches radiat
ing from that area. A formidable weight seemed to
have rested at the spot. No radioactivity. (179)
842
May 11,1967 Saint George (Utah). Michael Campeadore, 25, a
0200 hospital employee, was driving to Salt Lake City when
he heard a noise similar to that of a truck, but saw
nothing. Then a yellow light became visible to the
left, and thinking that it was a jet plane about to
APPENDIX 345
crash, he got out and saw it stop 30 m away at 30 m

altitude. It was shaped like an inverted bowl with a
dome on top and looked metallic. The witness became
afraid and emptied his .25 Beretta in the direction of
the craft. He heard the bullets hit metal and the
object took off at great speed. When he told his story
at a nearby service station, the attendant replied that
about 20 reports had been made in the Saint George
area recently. (180)
843
May 16,1967 Nieva-Segovia (Spain). Roman and Jose Arribas
observed an object land in a pine forest north of
Nieva-Segovia. They saw “people” enter the ash
colored craft, which took off straight up, at high
speed. (LDLN 89)
844
May 20,1967 Falcon Lake (Canada). Polish-born Steve Michalac,
1213 52, industria] mechanic and prospector, saw two red-
glowing objects flying at high speed. One of them
blew vegetation as it landed, surrounded by a glow,
and it was observed for 30 min before a door opened,
showing a purple light. A high-pitched sound and an
odor resembling a burning electrical circuit were
noted. Approaching, the witness heard voices, and
upon touching the craft, he burned his rubber-coated
glove, and was “blown out” by hot air when the sub
ject started spinning. The witness felt dizzy, suffered
minor face burns, second and third degree burns on
his chest, vomited frequently for 4 days, and lost over
10 kg. Diameter of craft, 11 m; height, 3 m, with a
1-m-high superstructure. (Lor. Ill 60; Condon 316)
845
May 22, 1967 Evillers (France). A teacher, 45-year-old Mr. Tyrode,
evening saw a glow, then an object shaped like an inverted
plate emitting a greenish-blue light. It flew less than
20 m above his car, at 40 km/h. (LDLN 94)
846
May 24, 1967 Arbonne (France). Remy Deneuville and his family
2300 saw a white light to the side of the road, but it was
turned off when they drove within 150 m of its loca

tion. Minutes later, they saw a luminous spherical
object fly away for several minutes. (GEPA Dec., 67)
847
June 1,1967 Richmond (Virginia). John Norton, 7, had to be
2330 taken to a hospital after observing a disk-shaped,
buzzing object, the size of a Volkswagen, with green
and red lights, which landed in a clearing and took
off “like lightning.’' (NICAP May, 67)
848
June 7,1967 Itajuba (Brazil). A vehicle stalled in the vicinity of
0130 a brilliant, transparent, mushroom-shaped object,
aboard which occupants with catlike faces were seen.
Under the object was a quadrangular protuberance.
(FSR 68, 6)
849
June ] 1,1967 Price Hill (Ohio). Two children saw a disk-shaped
2000 object 1 m in diameter and 25 cm thick, making a
metallic noise as it hovered 10 in above them. They
took a series of photos that show only a blur. (181)
850
June 13, 1967 Caledonia (Canada). An object hovering 4 m above
ground, and three dwarfs, were observed. Traces and
an oily substance were found at the site. (APRO
Nov., 67)
851
June 20, 1967 Suoniussalmi (Finland). Farmer Arvi Juntunen
1200 heard a loud humming sound and saw a round, shiny
gray object 50 cm above ground, 6 m away. It had a
domed top with a fin and measured 75 cm in diameter.
As he was about to seize it, the object rose with a
blast, circled and flew away. (FSR 68, 3)
852
July 5,1967 Clifton (Great Britain). One hundred persons claimed
to have seen a silvery disk-shaped object, about 10 m
long, land in the area. (FSR 67, 5)
853
July 7,1967 Milan (Italy). Antonio Brambila and another man
2330 saw a glow coming from a disk, 6.5 m in diameter and
APPENDIX 347
2.5 m high, with a dome on top and four telescopic

legs, which emitted a strange vibration. (LDLN 91)
854
July 11,1967 Santa Clara del Mar (Argentina). Two persons saw
evening a eigar-shaped object on the ground, 400 m away from
the road, which took off, rising rapidly. It had window-
like openings emitting a bright light. (183)
855
July 17, 1967 Arc-sous-Cicon (France). Children were terrified by
1600 four dwarfish creatures dressed in black clothing,
about 1 m tall, who moved very rapidly among the
bushes. They were dark-skinned, had bulging eyes,
and spoke among themselves in a strange, musical
dialect. (182)
856
July 17,1967 Belfast (Northern Ireland). E. Browne, walking in a
evening wood, saw a disklike, dull, blue-gray object with a
rough surface, hovering about 2 m above ground. An
opening became visible in the middle section and
two men dressed in silvery clothes emerged, walked
in the woods, then reentered the craft, which rose
and vanished from sight. (FSR 67, 6)
857
July 18,1967 Boardman (Ohio). A minister was awakened by a
0130 strange sound and had the “impulse” to go down
stairs and look outside. Between his house and the
next one, he saw a silhouette wearing a luminous suit.
He thought someone was playing a prank, but the
apparition was well-defined and looked real. It turned
into a shapeless glow and vanished. (Keel; Magonia)
858
July 21,1967 Jewish Creek (Florida). Barbara Fawcett, 18, and
0230 her sister saw a yellow “jagged” object rise above a
swamp and land on a hi]]. Air Force investigators
found a very large scorched area at the spot. (AFRO
July, 67)
859
July 24,1967 Mareuil (France). Between Mareuil and Ste-Her-
2200 mine, Daniel Bonifait and his family saw a red disk,
the size of a building, fall 300 m away behind a hill.
Dark forms were observed on the disk’s surface, and

the forest seemed to be ablaze as the witnesses drove
away in fear. (GEPA Dec., 68)
860
July 31,1967 Churchville (New York). A guard, Sidney Zipkin, 50,
2215 was driving through a large parking lot when he ob
served a cigar-shaped object, 16 m long, with green
lights under it, land on the pavement. He stopped his
truck within 30 m of the object, with the headlights
aimed on it, and was surprised to see two dwarfs
dressed in shiny black uniforms rush by the vehicle
and enter the craft, which took off straight up. (184)
861
Aug. 3,1967 Conrado (Brazil). J. Vieira, a lawyer, and his driver,
2000 Amauri, at km 15 on the Miguel Peraira Highway
saw two yellowish lights, then many others, about
500 m away to the left. They blinked and faded.
Similar lights were seen again at Conrado. When the
driver blinked the car’s headlights, the objects seemed
to respond. An object which illuminated the whole
area was seen resting in a woods. (Lor. Ill 17)
862
Aug. 3,1967 Caracas (Venezuela). Two persons saw a luminous,
2330 whitish object, 10 m in diameter, resembling two
plates glued together. Tire whole yard was illuminated
and a humming sound was heard. A door opened in
the base of the craft, and something similar to a light
bulb lowered itself to ground level. This, too, had an
opening, from which stepped a small man in silvery,
luminous clothes, his head surrounded with vapor. He
was about 5 m away from the witnesses, and was
observed to pick up stones, examine them, look up
and seem to communicate with the main object. He
then dropped the stones and stepped into the “bulb”
that reentered the craft, which took off. (Lor. Ill 44)
863
Aug. 4,1967 Recife (Venezuela). Engineer Hugo S. Yepes was on
early a beach 25 km north of Recife when he saw a disk,
6 m in diameter, come out of the water. It was gray,
looked metallic, hovered fora few sec at 1 in altitude,
APPENDIX 349
then rose slowly to the east and disappeared. (NICAP

Mar., 68)
864
Aug. 5,1967 Sawyer (North Dakota). Ronald Sherven and Robert
2330 Bodine saw a glowing, white object on a west-east
trajectory north of Sawyer. The object was hidden by
a hill at first but all of a sudden it appeared again over
a cemetery, came to ground level, and sped away to
the north. (NICAP Oct., 67)
865
Aug. 6,1967 Hidalgo (Mexico). Antonio Neri Perez and several
other people saw three glowing, red disks take off
from a field near the house. (Lor. Ill 65)
866
Aug. 7, 1967 Caracas (Venezuela). In the San Bernardino section,
0200 Pedro Riera, of Avila Ave., was awakened by the
shaking of his bed and saw a creature in his room,
which “flew” out through the open window. Lights on
the ground blinded the witness when he rushed to the
balcony. Other people had seen a strange vehicle
parked in the street. That afternoon, a strange dwarf
entered the office of Dr. S. Vegas, who examined him.
The being spoke perfect Spanish, had peculiar heart
sounds, and did not understand the notion of “age.”
(Lor. Ill 74)
867
Aug. 8,1967 Salina (Venezuela). Evangelic Pastor Estanislao
evening Lugo Contreras was at the shore when he saw a disk
shaped object with a very bright orange glow emitting
a buzzing sound, rise out of the sea, hover a few sec
onds then rise obliquely. (Lor. Ill 55)
868
Aug. 12,1967 Ogema (Wisconsin). Mr. and Mrs. Miedtke, awak
0230 ened by the barking of their dog, saw a large hemi
spherical object with a fluorescent glow and a short
flash of light. Too terrified to go outside, they heard
heavy footsteps around their trailer. At dawn there
was a sound like that of a generator, and seconds later
the object was gone. (Lor. Ill 27)
869
Aug. 23,1967 Joyceville (Canada). Stanley Moxon, of Toronto,
early driving to Montreal, was between Joyceville and the
Glen Grove Rd. when he encountered a large, disk
shaped craft and two creatures, 1.20 m tall, dressed
in white suits and helmets. They "flew back” into the
object at once and it left silently at high speed. (Lor.
Ill 32)
870
Aug. 23,1967 Kolmarden (Sweden). A boy and a girl, both 15,
2000 noticed a red glow coming down in the woods. Later
they saw a large source of light in mid air and heard
piercing whistling sounds, then footsteps, and saw a
jumping creature, 10 m away. It was about 1.30 m
tall, had an oversized head, made jerky motions, raised
a tube in its arms, and had a "shimmering" appear
ance. (APRO Sept., 67)
871
Aug. 24,1967 Sydney-Melbourne Road (Australia). A motorcyclist
1700 was suddenly engulfed in a bluish-white light so
dazzling that he had to stop. He then saw a metallic
object, 30 m away, its shape that of two saucers one
on top of the other, with a dome on top, silvery, the
lower half dark gray, about 10 m in diameter, and
bearing a black mark or insignia. Near it appeared
two figures about 1.5 m tall, wearing silvery coveralls
and opaque helmets. A gesture from them scared the
witness, who drove away but was followed by the
object. (FSR 68, 2)
872
Aug. 25,1967 Catia la Mar (Venezuela). Three disks of large
1700 dimension were seen to emerge from the sea by
Ruben Norato, after he observed a “precipitous move
ment of the water.” (NICAP Mar., 68)
873
Aug. 26,1967 Maiquetia Airport (Venezuela). Esteban D. Cova, a
0200 private in the Marines, was relieved of duty at the air
port and returned to his quarters. Then he met an
ugly dwarf, 1 m tall, with a huge head, bulgy eyes, and
a body covered with “hairy stuff or wiry metal.” It
APPENDIX 351
made a deep whistling sound, and Cova felt a prick

ling sensation in his body. In perfect Spanish the
creature said: "Won’t you come with me? We need
one human being.” Cova fainted. (Lor. Ill 79)
874
Aug. 26,1967 Maturin (Venezuela). Saki Macharechi spotted an
object in flight, which he thought was a heron, land
near a bridge. He then saw that it was a dwarf, about
1 m tall, with huge eyes. (Lor. Ill 78)
875
Aug. 29,1967 Cussac (France). Two children saw a sphere, 2 m in
1030 diameter, and “four little devils.” One of them was
bending over, apparently busy with something on
the ground, and another held a mirrorlike object.
They hovered and flew around the sphere, then dived
into it as it rose with a soft whistling sound. A smell of
sulphur began to spread, and the object flew away.
(FSR 68, 5; LDLN 90)
876
Sept. 2,1967 Hato Viejo Farm (Venezuela). Nelson Gutierrez, a
night salesman, saw an object on the Plains Highway, and a
creature, of which he took several photographs. (Lor.
Ill 78)
877
Sept. 3,1967 Caracas (Venezuela). Paula Valdez, suffering from
a headache, was suddenly aroused by a whistling sound
and saw a small man, with a large head and prominent
eyes, who said: “I want you to come with us, so that
you’ll know other worlds, and you’ll realize how small
your world is.” The witness screamed wildly, and
the apparition ran. (Lor. Ill 80)
878
Sept. 4,1967 Valencia (Venezuela). Police Officer P. A. Andrade
0510 was on duty at City Hall when he heard a humming
noise and footsteps in a garage. He met a dwarf, 1 m
tall, with a big head and bulging, reddish glowing
eyes, wearing a silver-colored, metallic-looking cover
all. Andrade pointed his machine gun at the creature,
but a voice from a hovering disk said in Spanish that
he should not harm the creature. The dwarf then tried
352 PASSPORT TO M AGONIA
to convince Andrade to come to "their world,” adding

it was "very distant and much larger than the Earth,
and with many advantages for Earthlings.” When
Andrade declined, the creature flew back into the
object, which left. (Lor. Ill 82)
879
Sept. 8,1967 Caracas (Venezuela). A. Aguilar, 23, saw a creature
0230 outside her bedroom window and screamed. Her par
ents ran into the room in time to see it soaring over
rooftops, surrounded by a bluish-yellow glow. It
moved as if suspended from a balloon. A strong smell
of “melted iron” was detected by all. (Lor. Ill 81)
880
Sept. 11,1967 Villa Constitution (Argentina). During a raging
2130 storm, an entire family watched a large, glowing ob
ject in a field 300 m away, giving off brilliant beams
of light for 4 hours, after which it took off in seconds.
Sootlike material with an unpleasant smeh and tracks
on flattened grass were noted. (FSR 68, 6)
881
Sept. 14,1967 La Baleia (Brazil). Fabio J. Diniz, 16, was walking
1100 near a hospital when he saw a mushroom-shaped
craft on a playing field. It had a cupola on top, and a
guillotinelike door that slid up. The boy fled, but a
voice told him in Portuguese: "Don’t run away.” He
saw two men, 2 m tall, dressed in green tight-fitting
clothes. They told him not to be afraid and to re
turn the next day, “otherwise we will take your fam
ily." They had greenish skin, and round eyes set wide
apart. (FSR 68, 6)
882
Sept. 15,1967 Alamosa (Colorado). The carcass of a horse named
Snippy was discovered. Unusual radioactivity and
strange traces were claimed to have been found at
the spot. (Condon 344; Magonia)
883
Sept. 15,1967 Winsted (Connecticut). Two teenage girls observed
2045 a large, glowing object, and three small figures, about
1.25 m tall, with oversized beads, running near a barn.
From the object came a noise similar to that of “a
APPENDIX 353
power mower when it fires but fails to start.” The

object blacked out, and the figures hid while a car
passed, after which the object pulsated between very
bright white and dull red, and moved diagonally sev
eral times. (Lor. Ill 166; Condon 347)
884
Sept. 18,1967 Nanton (Canada). Forestry employee Russell Hill
0100 heard a strange pulsating sound and saw an object
giving off a green glow hover near his cabin. Radio
interference. (Lor. Ill 34)
885
Sept. 22,1967 Caracas (Venezuela). Near Caracas, a race track em
night ployee was attacked by a very strong creature that
choked him, but ran away when a horse was heard
neighing frantically in the stable. Thirty min later, a
horse was attacked, and an employee saw a dwarf,
1 m tall, “zoom” out of the building. (Lor. Ill 84)
886
Oct. 9,1967 East Tucson (Arizona). A boy riding his bicycle saw
1740 an aluminum cylinder standing on end, 3 m high,
80 cm wide, supported by two legs ending in round
pads joined by a bar. He got within 12 m of the object
before it rose vertically with a deep, low-pitched hum,
but no smoke, flame, or haze. It left two impressions.
(Lor. Ill 119)
887
Oct. 11,1967 Oberhrendingen (Switzerland). Othmar Willi, 37,
0010 observed three cylinders, 10 m high, 5 m in diameter,
with two rows of square windows and a small cone on
top, hovering 50 m away and 5 m above a maize field,
making a noise resembling a swarm of bees. A small
object was dropped briefly. (FSR 68, 4)
888
Oct. 21,1967 Duncan (Oklahoma). Four boys were driving east on
2200 State Route 7 when they saw three men on the road,
who “almost flew off and disappeared.” They were
about 1.20 m tall and wore shiny blue-green clothing.
Their faces looked human, but they had very large
ears. The next day a small footprint showing four
toes was found in the mud. (Lor. Ill 84)
889
Oct. 24,1967 Newfield (New York). Donald Chiszar, 13, and Pat
2130 Crozier, 10, saw a bright object hovering in mid-air.
It tilted toward them, and they could see two big,
square windows separated by a bar, and strange letter
ing under them. Two aliens, and control panels with
lights and knobs, could be seen inside. It vanished on
the spot. (Lor. Ill, 180)
890
Oct. 25,1967 Malvern (Great Britain). Clive Robinson and Rich
2045 ard Corben, 14, and a third boy, reported the landing
of a dome-shaped object with a smaller hump on top,
200 m away. It took off diagonally, leaving some
traces. (FSR 68)
891
Oct. 26,1967 Reading (Great Britain). A businessman driving
0430 north between Hook and Reading was puzzled when
the electrical system of his car broke down. He then
observed a dull object, 20 m in diameter, 100 m away,
at about 15 m altitude. He made the rest of his
journey in a tranceh’ke state. (FSR 67, 6)
892
Oct. 27,1967 Dympep (India). A spinning object, 7.5 m in diam
eter, emitting red and green lights, came down to a
river, causing thunderous agitation of the water, and
took off over a forest, with a heat wave. (LDLN 92)
893
Oct. 30, 1967 Boyup Brook (Australia). A businessman was driving
2100 toward Boyup Brook when his car failed completely
and stopped, although he did not recall feeling de
celeration. He found a strong light beam aimed at
him from a mushroom-shaped craft, 10 m in diam
eter. He had no recollection of starting the car again
after the departure of the object. (FSR 68, 4)
894
Nov. 2,1967 Ririe (Idaho). Will Begay and Clyde Soccie, in their
night early 20’s, said that an object landed on top of their
car, forcing them to stop. Two dwarfs spoke to them,
but were not understood. The object left. (FSR 68, 1)
APPENDIX 355
895
Nov. 3,1967 San Jeronimo (Argentina). Carlos Spini and another
man saw a luminous, blue, circular object land nearby,
as they were examining some cows. It took off when
they came near. (Personal)
896
Nov. 5,1967 Fordingbridge (Great Britain). Lorry driver Karl
2330 Farlow told police that as his lights and radio blacked
out, although his diesel engine continued to work, he
saw an egg-shaped object, 3 m long, 15 m away.
Moments later, a white Jaguar coming in the opposite
direction also stopped. The object, emitting a green
light and showing a whitish dome under its lower
surface, hovered between the two vehicles for 2 min
and left at high speed. (FSR 67, 6; 68, 3)
897
Nov. 14, 1967 Barinas (Venezuela). Orlando Gonzales and two
other persons saw an oval object, 1.5 in high, resting
in the middle of a highway 80 m away. It left straight
up. (APRO Nov., 67)
898
Nov. 16,1967 Storrington (Great Britain). Mrs. Quick and another
1700 woman saw a flickering light and a deep-red, glowing
object at ground level, with a dark figure, slightly
larger than a normal human, approaching it. Tire
object disappeared suddenly. (FSR 68, 2)
899
Nov. 16,1967 Yerecoin (Australia). Farm manager Alan Pool, 43,
1830 saw an object, 6 m in diameter and 1.5 m high, with
round and square windows, land in a field with a
whining noise. It took off and vanished, leaving no
trace. (FSR 68, 1)
900
Nov. 24,1967 Rio de Janeiro (Brazil). Technician Ugo Battaglia,
1430 39, and a boy, heard a high-pitched sound and saw a
bright, metallic, disk-shaped object come down, hit a
tree and hover, while three tall men in white cover
alls walked around. The boy later suffered severe
headaches. Traces. (APRO Nov., 67)
901
Nov. 29,1967 Yarmouth (Canada). Percy McBride saw a flashing
0200 object, the size of a station wagon, with two aerials,
arrive from the east and land in a woods for 15 min.
It made a clicking sound and a noise similar to six
radio receivers tuned on different stations. It had a
square, boxlike protuberance supported by a pole
underneath. (APRO Jan., 68)
902
Dec. 3,1967 Ashland (Nebraska). Police Officer Schirmer observed
0230 a bright, aluminum-colored object just above the road
and approached within 14 m, when the object rose,
emitting a shrill beeping noise and a red-orange beam.
Under hypnosis at the University of Colorado, the
witness reported that a small human form, about
1.30 m tall, came from under the craft and approached
him to communicate a message stating that “they”
came from space and would meet him again. (FSR
68,4)
903
Dec. 22,1967 Holmes County (Ohio). Six teenagers observed a
silvery, disk-shaped object with a pointed projection
on top and multicolored lights, 100 m away, and felt
a heat wave when it hovered above them. (FS June,
68)
904
Feb. 1,1968 Criacao do Cabrito (Azores). Serafim Vieira Se-
bastiao, a watchman at the Azores Air Station, saw
“an oval object with a metallic gleam, topped by a
glass tower with a small balustrade on which two
beings were standing.” There were two other figures
inside the tower. When he shone a light toward it, a
cloud of dust surrounded the witness, the craft van
ished, and he fainted. Investigation by American mili
tary authorities. (FSR 68, 5)
905
Mar. 3,1968 Syracuse (New York). Nick Sgouris, while driving to
0615 work, observed a luminous, cigar-shaped object, about
20 m long, showing numerous multi-colored lights.
The car almost stopped as the object flew low over
APPENDIX 357
head, and the witness was briefly paralyzed. (APRG

Bulletin 67)
906
May, 1968 Chascomus (Brazil). Gerardo Vidal and his wife
2400 were driving along Route 2 when they were caught
in "a dense fog” and lost consciousness for 48 hours.
When they came to, it was daytime, and the car,
whose paint was badly scorched, was parked in an un
known road. They spoke to local people and found
that they were in Mexico. (FSR 68, 5; Magonia)
907
June, 1968 Carlos Paz (Argentina). Pedro Pretzel, 39, motel
0050 owner, observed an object 50 in away on road 20,
showing two powerful red headlights. Arriving at his
room, the witness found his daughter unconscious.
When she came to, she said that a blond man, 2 m
tall, wearing a blue, bright suit, and holding a pale
blue sphere in his hand, had appeared and spoken to
her. (LDLN95)
908
June 14,1968 Mendiozaca (Argentina). Jorge Yarn, 35, saw a
0300 strange light outside and a bright object, the size of a
bus, 30 m away. It had yellow, green and red lights
at the bottom. As he approached, the object rose sud
denly, hovered for 40 min, and left at high speed.
(LDLN 95)
909
June 16,1968 El Choro (Argentina). Chief of Provincial Police
night German Rocha and Police Major Niceforo Leon ob
served a round object with a vivid blue light. It landed,
left a strange, powerful odor, and burned grass and
shrubs. (FSR 68, 5)
910
June 19,]968 Cabreria (Argentina). A settler, Romulo Velasco,
night 25, saw a bright object land. From it emerged a
strange "tall, slim being” who came toward the wit
ness, who fainted. (FSR 68, 5)
911
June2I,1968 Miramar (Argentina). A man riding his bicycle en
countered a large object, 50 cm above the ground. The
358 PASSPORT TO MAG0N1A
top part was spinning, and it cast a vertical beam of

red light toward the ground. Calcination traces were
found by police. (LDLN 95)
912
June 25,1968 Bouchard (Argentina). Jorge Ribles, electrician at the
1045 Carmal Chemical Plant, noticed that the engines
were at a standstill, while the countryside was lit up
with intensive reddish light. Another man, 52-year-
old Jose J. Rociski, fell unconscious as a vivid light
enveloped him. He was unable to move his left arm
for three days, and suffered from pain and extreme
nervousness. (FSR 68, 5)
913
July 1,1968 Ricardone (Argentina). Ran] Calcedo met two giants,
0400 almost 3 m tall, in Ricardone. He fled in terror, in
spite of a strange power that tended to make him
stay. (FSR 68, 5)
914
July 1, 1968 Botucatu (Brazil). Three boys saw an object, about
1230 8 m wide, 350 m away. It had a large tripod under
carriage and a ladder reaching down to the ground.
These devices were retracted, and the object rose a
few meters, then flew off at high speed. (FSR 68, 6)
915
July 2,1968 Cofico (Argentina). A boy, Sola, saw, a few meters
0815 away, a strange being, about 2.10 m tall, hovering in
the air, his body emitting a peculiar glow, near a
bright, unknown object. (FSR 68, 5)
916
July 2,1968 Sierra Chica (Argentina). Oscar H. Iriart, 15, saw
1125 two men of normal height, with short, white hair and
red clothes, semi-transparent legs, motioning to him.
Near them was an elliptical, silvery machine, 2 m
long, 60 cm high, with three 50 cm legs. The men
gave him an envelope with a childish message and
flew off. The witness’s horse and dog were paralyzed
for several minutes. The boy arrived home "like a mad
man.’’ (FSR 68, 5)
917
July 31,1968 Plaine-dcs-Cafrcs (La Reunion Island). Luce Fon-
APPENDIX 359
0900 taine, 31, a farmer, was in a clearing when he suddenly

saw an oval object, 25 m away, less than 5 m above
ground. It had a clear center, dark-blue ends, two
protrusions on top and bottom, and measured 5 m
in diameter, 2.5 m in height. In the object stood two
beings, 90 cm tall, wearing coveralls. A violent flash
and a blast of hot air were noted as the object van
ished. (LDLN 96)
918
Aug. 27,1968 Lins (Brazil). Maria }osa Cintra, who worked at the
early Clemente Ferreira Sanatorium, was awakened by a
noise. At the front door was a "foreign-looking”
woman of normal height, wearing light-colored
clothes, and a headdress exposing only her face. She
spoke in an unknown language, and handed Marie a
mug and a glass bottle covered with beautiful en
gravings. Maria filled them. The woman said some
thing such as "Rempaua,” and went out to a pearl
shaped, bright object that took off with the sound of
wings. (FSR 69, 1)
919
Aug. 31,1968 Mendoza (Argentina). Three witnesses, among them
early two Casino employees, stated that they observed five
dwarfs, with oversized heads, who emerged from a
landed craft and traced undecipherable signs on the
ground. (Le Figaro Sept. 2, 1968)
920
Oct. 9,1968 Lins (Brazil). Donbio Pereira, 41, municipal em
0620 ployee, suddenly observed a golden, cigar-shaped
object, and a figure armed with a flashing weapon that
immobilized him. Three beings were standing on a
platform under the craft, and another figure appeared
to be using a keyboard inside the transparent top part.
The object took off rapidly, leaving the witness in a
state of shock. (FSR 69, 1)
921
Nov. 2,1968 France. During a thunderstorm, a medical doctor was
0355 awakened by his crying 14-month-old son. He saw
two luminous objects outside his house, and observed
them coming close together and merging about 180 m
away. A vertical beam of light was aimed at him for a

second as the object tilted, and then the display
vanished with a flash, leaving a slowly dissolving
cloud. Persistent nightmares and various physiological
phenomena were later recorded. (M)
922
Nov. 20,1968 Hanbury (Great Britain) Mr. and Mrs. Milakovic
1730 were driving to Flednesford when they suddenly saw
a brilliant object rising from a field to the left and
hovering above a house. It appeared to “quiver like a
jelly.” Several figures were seen on the deck of the
craft for about five min, then it left with a jerky
motion. (FSR 69, 1)
923
Nov. 22,1968 Lleuryd'Aude (France). A dozen witnesses saw a
2100 lens-shaped object surrounded with a blue glow, mak
ing a noise similar to that of a jet and emitting flashes,
which landed in a field briefly. It suddenly took off
and was lost to sight at the horizon. (Frtmce-Soir
Nov. 24, 1968)
away. A vertical beam of light was aimed at him for a

second as the object tilted, and then the display
vanished with a flash, leaving a slowly dissolving
cloud. Persistent nightmares and various physiological
phenomena were later recorded. (M)
922
Nov. 20,1968 Hanbury (Great Britain) Mr. and Mrs. Milakovic
1730 were driving to Hednesford when they suddenly saw
a brilliant object rising from a field to the left and
hovering above a house. It appeared to "quiver like a
jelly.” Several figures were seen on the deck of the
craft for about five min, then it left with a jerky
motion. (FSR 69, 1)
923
Nov. 22,1968 Fleury-d’Aude (France). A dozen witnesses saw a
2100 lens-shaped object surrounded with a blue glow, mak
ing a noise similar to that of a jet and emitting flashes,
which landed in a field briefly. It suddenly took off
and was lost to sight at the horizon. (France-Soir
Nov. 24, 1968)
NOTES TO CHAPTERS
Chapter One
1. Pierre Honoré, L’Enigme du Dieu Pre-Colombien (Pion, Paris).
2. Isaiah 13:5.
3. Psalms 68:17.
4. Maladostz (Minsk) Review, 8 (1965), pp. 126-128.
5. Jacques Vallee, Anatomy of A Phenomenon (Regnery, Chicago:
1965).
6. Bulletin of the C.B.A. Association (Yokohoma), III, 1 (1964).
7. Pierre Boaistuau, Histoires Prodigieuses (C. Mace, Paris: 1575).
8. Ibid. (1594), p. 614.
9. St. Jerome, Life of Paulus the First Hermit, translated by W. H.
Freemantle, Chapter VIII.
10. Andrew Tomas, “Science or Science-fiction in Antiquity,”
Australian UFO Bulletin (March, 1958).
11. Agobard, Liber de Grandine et Tonitruis, Chapter XI.
12. Ezekiel 1:13.
13. Montfaucon de Villars, Comte de Gabalis, ou Entretiens sur les
Sciences Secretes (Claude Barbin, Paris: 1670), p. 297.
14. A. H. Clough, Introduction to Plutarch’s “Lives.”
15. Ibid.
16. Jerome Cardan, De Subtilitate, XIX. Found in the Commen
tary to Montfaucon de Villars, op. cit. See also the edition by Health
Research (Mokelumme Hill, Calif.) (1963), where it is reprinted.
17. Otto Binder, “Our Space Age,” Bell McClure Syndicate.
18. William T. Powers, “Tire Landing at Socorro,” “The Human
oids” (Special Issue), Flying Saucer Review (November, 1966),
p. 47.
361
Chapter Two
1. Walter Yveling Evans Wentz, The Fairy-Faith in Celtic Coun
tries, its Psychological Origin and Nature (Oberthur, Rennes: 1909).
2. Paul Sébillot, Traditions et Superstitions de la Haute-Bretagne,
1,103-104.
3. Edwin S. Hartland, The Science of Fairy Tales—An Inquiry into
Fairy Mythology (London, 1891).
4. Genesis 18: 4-5, 8.
5. Probe Magazine, II, 5 (September-October, 1965), p. 11-
6. Aimé Michel, Flying Saucers and the Straight-line Mystery (S. G.
Phillips, New York: 1958), p. 109.
7. Flying Saucer Investigating Committee, P.O. Drawer G., Akron,
Ohio.
8. Waveney Girvan, Flying Saucer Review, IX, 5 (September-
October, 1963).
9. London Daily Sketch, July 17, 1963.
10. Leroux de Lincy, Livres des Legendes, p. 100.
11. Rocky Mountain News, November 12, 1966.
12. "Down on the Farm,” Flying Saucer Review, X, 5 (September-
October, 1964), p. 22. Unnamed author quotes from a Binghampton,
New York, paper dated May 9, 1964.
13. Knoxville News-Sentinel, November 6, 1957. See also Coral
Lorenzon, "UFO Occupants in the United States,” "The Humanoids”
(Special Issue), Flying Saucer Review (August, 1967), pp. 52-63.
14. See also CSI Newsletter (December, 1967).
15. Flying Saucers, February, 1968, p. 10.
Chapter Three
1. Reprinted by permission of S. G. Phillips, Inc. from Flying Sau

cers and the Straight-line Mystery by Aimé Michel, p. 82. (Copyright ©
1958 by Aimé Michel.)
2. Ibid., p. 83.
3. Robert Silverberg, Mound Builders of Ancient America—The
Archaeology of a Myth (N.Y. Graphic Society, Greenwich, Conn.:
1968), p. 33.
NOTES TO CHAPTERS 363
4. Gelin, Études de Folk-lore et d’Ethnographic Ligugé (Biblio-

thèque du “Pays Poitevin": 1900).
5. C. Puichaud, Tradition Populaire du Poitou (1896).
6. Marcel Aymés La Vouivre, for example.
7. Quoted without indication of source in A. Fenoglio, “Ancient
Sky Visitors,’' Clypeus, III, 3, p. 13.
8. Brian Stross, “Tire ?ihk’als,” Flying Saucer Review, XIV, 3 (May-
June, 1968), p. 12.
9. Ibid.
10. Gordon Creighton, “Middle America Creature Reports,” Fly
ing Saucer Review, XIV, 3 (May-June, 1968), pp. 12-15.
11. First published in 1620 as a pamphlet in Paris entitled “La
Vision Publique d’un Horrible et Trcs-Epouvantable Demon sur
L’figlise Cathedrale de Quimpercorentin en Bretagne” and reprinted
in Lenglet-Dupresnoy, Recueil de Dissertations sur les Apparitions
(Leloup, Paris: 1751), Vol. I, Pt. 2, p. 109. See also L. Gabriel-
Robinet, Le Diable, sa vie son oeuvre (Lugdunum; 1944).
12. P. C. Jacob, Curiosites Infernales (Garnier, Paris: 1886).
13. The first edition of Kirk's The Secret Commonwealth was pub
lished in 1815 by Longman & Company. Only one hundred copies
were printed, and naturally they have become extremely rare. It was
reprinted more recently. There is a very good English edition with
a preface by Andrew Lang, and a French translation by Remy Salvator
was published in 1896. Tire latter can be consulted in the Bibliothèque
Nationale. The English edition is difficult to find in Paris; I found it
in Edinburgh, where the Central Library and the National Library
of Scotland are excellent places to begin this sort of study.
14. The only formal theory I have encountered is the cabalist’s
belief related by R. P. le Brun, Histoire des Superstitions (Paris: 1750),
IV, 398: that fairies were creatures of God whom He was unable to
complete in the last day of Creation: “It is by this reason, according
to Rabbi Abraham, that these spirits like only the mountains and
show themselves to men only at night.”
15. Quoted by W. H. Hennessy, Revue Celt, I, 32-57, translated
from Todd’s Cogadh Gaedhel re Gallaibh, p. 174.
16. R. H. B. Winder, “The Little Blue Man on Studham Com
mon,” Flying Saucer Review, XIII (July-August, 1967), p. 3.
17. This is the title of an anthology of fairy poetry, edited by Alfred
Noyes and published by Chapman & Hall about 1910, from which
several poems will be quoted in this book.
18. Macdonald Robertson, Selected Highland Folktales (Oliver &
Boyd, Edinburgh: 1961), p. 2.
19. Not to be confused with J. F. Campbell, of Islay, who wrote
West Highland Tales. Campbell, Translations of the Gaelic Society
of Inverness, XVI (1889-1890), pp. 110-122.
20. Campbell, The Fians (D. Nutt, London: 1891), pp. 239-240.
21. See David MacRitchie, “The Pigmies,” Scots Lore (1895).
22. Ezekiel 27:11.
23. “The Pigmies,” op. cit. See also, Oas Volksleven (June, 1895),
p. 104.
24. J. F. Campbell of Islay, West Highland Tales.
25. “The Pigmies,” op. cit., p. 387.
26. Wainwright, The Problem of the Picts (Nelson, Paris: 1955).
27. Project Blue Book, Wright Patterson Air Force Base, Dayton,
Ohio.
28. John Keel, “West Virginia's Enigmatic ‘Bird,’ ” Flying Saucer
Review, XIV, 4 (July-August, 1968), p. 7.
29. J. Vyner, “The Mystery of Springheel Jack,” Flying Saucer Re
view, VII, 3 (May-June, 1957), p. 3.
30. “The Saltwood Mystery,” Flying Saucer Review, X, 2 (March-
April, 1964), p. 11. See also L. Schoenherr, “Winged Beings,” Flying
Saucer Review, X, 4 (July-August, 1964), p. 20.
31. C. and L. Lorenzen, Flying Saucer Occupants (Signet, New
York: 1967), p. 137.
32. From Report on Unidentified Flying Objects, by Edward Rup-
pelt. Copyright © 1956 by Edward Ruppelt. Reprinted by permission
of Doubleday & Company, Inc.
Chapter Four
1. Aerial Phenomena Research Organization (APRO). See J. Lor
enzen, “Where is Private Irwin?” Flying Saucers, 28 (November,
1962), p. 17.
2. John Fuller, The Interrupted Journey (Dial, New York: 1966).
3. Ibid., p. 296.
NOTES TO CHAPTERS 365
4. Ibid., p. 264.
5. Ibid., p. 260.
6. Ibid., p. 263.
7. Ibid.
8. "Un Cas Infiniment Mysterieux,” Lumières dans La Nuit, 86
(January-February, 1967), p. 2.
9. Spaceview (Henderson, New Zealand), 45 (September-October,
1965).
10. Keightley, The Fairy Mythology (London: 1882), p. 261.
11. Dorman, The Origin of Primitive Superstitions and Their De
velopment, etc., Among the Aborigines of America (Philadelphia:
1881).
12. Brian Stross, "The ?ihk’als,” op. cit.
13. Gordon Creighton, "Middle America Creature Reports,” op. cit.
14. National Investigations Committee on Aerial Phenomena
(NICAP).
15. "Giants in Argentina,” U.F.O.I.C. (227 Bay Street, Brighton-
le-Sards, Sydney, N.S.W., Australia) (June, 1965).
16. T. Green Beckley, “On the Trail of Flying Saucers,” Flying
Saucers, 50 (December, 1966).
17. Lorenzen, Flying Saucer Occupants, op. cit. See also Appendix
Cases 407,412,414.
18. Jbid., p. 54.
19. Ibid., p. 55.
20. Anatole France, Revolt of the Angels (Dodd, Mead, New York:
1927).
21. William Grant Stewart, The Popular Superstitions and Fes
tive Amusements of the Highlanders of Scotland (Oliver & Boyd,
Edinburgh: 1851).
22. A French translation, De La Démonialité et Des Animaux
Incubes et Succubes (I. Lisieux, Paris: 1876), is available.
23. St. Thomas Aquinas, Summa Theologia, 2, 2, qu. 154.
24. Sylvester, De Matrimonio, qu. 4.
25. Lorenzen, Flying Saucer Occupants, op. cit., p. 131.
26. Le Brun, op. cit., IV, 400.
27. St. Augustine, City of Cod, 15, chapter 23.
28. LeBrun, op.cit., p. 399.
Chapter Five
1. Ouicherat, Procès de Condemnation et Rehabilitation de Jeanne
d’ArcJ, 178.
2. Cf. Alexis-Vincent Charles Berbiguier de Tene-Neuve-du-Thym,
Paris, Les Farfadets ou Tons les Demons Ne Sont Pas de I'Autre
Monde (privately printed, Paris: 1821). Berbiguier was the forerunner
of today's contactees.
3. Mary Purcell, “Our Lady of Silence,” in A Woman Clothed
with the Sun: Eight Great Appearances of Our Lady, edited by John J.
Delaney (Doubleday, New York: 1961), pp. 147-171.
4. Patrick Hill died in Boston in 1927. He never retracted one detail
of his testimony.
5. Ethel Cook Eliot, “Our Lady of Guadelupe in Mexico,” A
Woman Clothed with the Sun, op. cit. pp. 39-60.
6. Revelation 12:1.
7. Case 25.
8. Case 291.
9. Case 245.
10. Case 857.
11. Case 734.
12. Released by the Air Force and the University of Colorado in
January, 1969.
13. See the Appendix for addresses.
14. A preliminary list of 923 such landing cases is given in the
Appendix. The reader is invited to try his favorite theories on the
material.
INDEX OF LANDINGS
Numbers refer to the case numbers in the Appendix
A Bagley, 762 Beverly, 763

Baillolet, 274 Biot, 253
Abacatu, 466
Bairio Paraiso Dos Biozat, 306
Abbiate Guazzone, 78 Barbeiro, 653 Birac, 239
Abilene, 678 Bajeola Grande, 5 39
Acquigny, 231 Bisbee, 58
Baker, 600 Blaine AFB, 630
Agnas Blancas, 706 Balfour, 386 Blanzy, 170
Ain ElTurck, 304
Banbury, 2 Blenheim, 491
Alamosa, 882 Bangor, 736
Aldershot, 3 Bloomingdale, 587
Banning, 383 Boadilla Del Monte, 815
Aleutian Islands, 54 Bar-Sur-Loup, 774 Boardman, 857
Almaseda, 154 Barcelos, 548 Boaria, 262
Alto, 753
Barinas, 787, 897 Boca Del Tigre, 468
Alto Purus, 697 Barmouth, 45
Altona, 829 Boerne, 431
Baskatong Lake, 432 Bogota, 467
Aluche, 725
Bassoues, 346 Boianar, 490
Amarillo, 76 Battle Creek, 759 Bois De Villers, 334
Angles, 254 Baudette, 388
Angouleme, 310 Boisseuges, 375
Bauquay, 236 Bolazec, 722
Anthony, 599
Bauru, 61 Bologna, 552
Apostoles, 687 Bayonne, 806
Aquila-Hillsboro, 30 Boinpas, 210
Beaucourt Sur Ancre, 394 Boraurc, S35
Arbonne, 846 Beaumont, 199
Arc Sous-Cicon, 855 Boston Creek, 138
Beauvain, 218 Botucatn, 914
Arequipa, 705
Becar, 153 Bouchard, 912
Arica, 614 Beira, 502
Arolia, 10 Bourrasole, 249
Beirut, 223 Bouzais, 162
Arraye Et Han, 309
Belfast, 856 Bowira, 516
Ascension, 562
Belgrade, 565 Boyup Brook, 893
Ashby, 765
Ashland, 902 Belle He, 107 Bradford. 370, 371
Aston, 443, 456 Bellingham, 760 Braemar, 474
Bellueo, 666 Branch Hill, 361
Aston Clinton, 528
Belt, 827 Brands Flat, 632
Atafona Campos, 768
Benet, 187 Branges, 175
Attigneville, 737
Berck, 336 Brekkcns Corner, 621
Auckland, 629
Bergerac, 176 Bressuire, 182
B Bersaillin, 355 Brest, 166
Beruges, 205 Bria tex te, 222
Baden, 677 Between Melbourne and Brion, 494
Bage City, 441 Sydney, 7 Broken Hill, 714
367
Brooksville, 638 Chaleix, 190 Cussac, 875

Brovst, 118 Chanaral, 658 Cuzco, 683
Bru, 358 Chardon Road, 368 Cyrus, 717
Brunswick Naval Air Charleston, 811
Station, 726 Charlton, 574 D
Brush Creek, 109,111 Charmes La Cote, 227 Dai El Aquagri, 94
Bruton, 130 Chascomus, 906 Dale, 613
Brv, 171 Chazey Wood, 257, 258 Dallas, 672
Buchy, 337 Chena, 671 Damon, 694
Buenos Aires Airport, 556Chcreng, 184 Daniels Park, 754
Bury’s Bridge, 686 Cherry Creek, 675, 684 Daylston, 585
Bush Pine, 376 Chestnut, 449 Dearborn, 164
Butler, 826 Chico, 352 Death Valley, 70
Buzancy, 369 Cbinthurst I Jill, 507 Deerwood Nike Base, 405
Chippenham, 818 Delaware Coast, 34
C Chosica Power Plant, 661 Depew, 454
Chrysville, 48 Dexter, 731
Cabasson, 279
Cabo Frio, 38 5 Chimibicha, 553 Dhubri, 169
Churchville, 860 Dompierre, 275
Cabreria, 910
Caerphilly, 36 Cier De Riviere, 272 Dompierre Les Tilieuls,
Ciolica Alta, 316 246
Calais, 212
Calcerosa, 343 Cisco Grove, 624 Doncourt-Village, 230
Caledon East, 473 Cisterncs La Foret, 282 Donglioi, 37
Caledonia, 850 Ciudad Valleys, 116 Donnybrook, 788
Callao, 689 Clermont-Ferrand, 478 Dorchester, 757
Camba Punat Airport, 540 Cleveland, 17 Dori Gull, 350
Campinas, 400 Clifton, 852 Douglas, 55
Canadian, 418 Coffeen, 813 Downs Township, 22
Canhotinho, 711 Cofico,623,915 Drakestown, 453
Cannon AFB, 129 Cojutepeque, 476 Dreux, 215
Canyon Ferry, 601 Coldwater, 145 Duas Pontes, 541, 542,
Cape Massulo, 281 Colonia, 655 543
Cape Race, 9 Colonia Ycrua, 567 Dublin, 105
Caracas, 344, 862, 866, Comstock, 602 Duncan, 888
877,879,885 Conceicao Almeida, 460 Durand, 795
Carazinho, 662 Conklin, 617 Durango, 839
Carcassonne, 219 Conrado, 861 Durhamville, 750
Carignan, 51 3 Conway, 108 Dympep, 892
Cados Paz, 907 Copiago, 1
Carnarvon, 670 Cordoba, 769 E
Casa Blanca, 373 Core Lane, 626 Eagle River, 517
Casablanca, 148 Corrompn, 323 East Dandenong, 131
Casellc Di Nogara, 348 Corvallis, 639 East Tucson, 886
Castcifranco, 106 Cosford, 590 Edinburgh, 43 5
Catamarca, 527 Covington, 413 Edmonton, 840
Catia La Mar, S72 Crane's Beach, 79S El Cajon, 447
Cecil Naval Air Station, Cremona, 32 5 El Campo, 792, 803, 807
399 Crestview, 833, 834 El Choro, 909
Cedar City, 482 Criacoa Do Cabrito, 904 Elboeuf, 380
Cenon, 147 Critcnil La Madeleine, Ellsworth, 450, 578
Centralia, 576 299 Elmwood Park, 421
Ccsttas Gazinct, 515 Croco, 248 Ely, 79
Chabeuil, 1 56 Croix D’Epinc, 180 Enid, 96
Chaclacayo, 778 Crystal Lake, 566 Epoisscs, 225
Chalac, 637 Curitiba, 3 38 Ejipii:.' '93
INDEX 369
Erie, 784 Glenora, 498 Houston, 110

Eton Range, 646 Goonumbla, 665 Howard-Artesian, 19
Everest, 13 Goose Bay, 89 Huanuco, 691
Everittstown, 430 Gorizia, 288 Hubbard. 606
Evillers, 845 Grand Canyon, 59 Hubbell, 44
Exeter, 693 Grand Forks, 676 Huntlev, 362
Grand-Couronne, 167 Huy, 213
F Grassy Plains, 487
Fabriano, 289 Green Lake, 838 I
Falcon Lake, 844 Greenbills, 374 Iguala, 828
Farm Hill, 457 Greensburg, 756 Indian Head, 524
Fayetteville, 739 Grosscto, 320 Indianapolis, 65
Fermeneuve, 46 Grouzies, 663 Invercargill, 38
Feyzin, 146 Guanare, 345 Isbergues, 268
Figcac, 158 Gnarulhos, 701 Isola, 339
Flatwoods, 101 Guebling, 181 Issenbcim, 290
Flemington, 620 Golf of Guinea, 32 Itajuba, 848
Fleury D’Aude, 923 Italy, Northern, 308
Floresta, 351 H
Itenhaem, 90
Follansbee, 766. 824 Habbebishopsheim, 52
Fonfrede, 232
Fontenay Torcy, 284
Hague, 748
Hamburg, 39, 508, 777
J
Fordingbridge, 896 Jacksonville, 382
Hamel, 66
Forli, 341 Hamilton, 745 Jalapa, 699
Japan, 589
Fort Myers, 641 Hampton Bay, 112
Jettingen, 206
Fort Pierce, 733 Hanburv, 922
Jewish Creek, 858
Fort William, 499 Hanley, 830
Hanna City, 727 Jonches, 178
Fouesnant, 269
Jonestown, 832
Fonssignargues, 157 Harponville, 142 Josserand, 27
Frametown, 102 Harrisonburg, 628
Francisco De Sales, 407, Harrow, 729 Joyceville, 869
412,414 Jujuy, 532
Hassclbach, 93
Franklin Springs, 796 Plato Viejo Farm, 876 Juminda, 49
Fredonia, 704 Juneau, 74
Haynesville, 808
Freeport, 495 Healdsburg, 462 Jussey, 173
Freetown, 810 Heimcrsdorf, 235 Justin, 667
Frondes, 161 Fleiteren, 313 K
Frontenac, 98 Hemmingford, 135
Henderson, 381 Kansas City, 522
G Hennezis, 203 Kindrac, 643
Gaffney, 805 Heraldsburg, 789 Kirkby, 569
Gallipoli, 41 Herman, 720 Kitchener, 837
Galloway, 377 Hidalgo, 865 Kitten,-, 752
Galt, 397 Hilliards, 816 Knoxville, 429
Ganada De Algosaray, Hillsdale, 732 Kokomo, 75
561 Hobbs, 608 Kolmardcn, 870
Garson, 133 Hoganas, 477 Kolobreg, 483
Gas City, 16 Hokkaido, 459 Kuranda, 649
Georgetown, 387 Holly, 437
Georgian Bay, 40 Holmes County, 903 L
Geradton, 647 Fl Oman, 2 5 La Baleia, 881
Gesten, 444 Hopkinsville, 372 La BlanquiHa, 690
Girard, 15 Horseshoe Lagoon, 723 La Coruna, 328
Gjersjoen Bridge. 120 Horsetooth Reservoir, 549 La Fere, 201
Glencoe, 571 Hot Springs, 31 La Flotte En Re, 168
La Londe, 512 Livorno, 287 Milan, 554,730, 773,

La Madera, 598 Loctudy, 196 853
La Madiere, 311 Long Prairie, 712 Milford, 393,817
La Porte, 525 Longchaumois, 416 Millersview, 758
La Roche En Brenil, 329 Lordsbury, 595 Millinocket, 607
La Rouleric, 174 Loretanri Valley, 654 Minot, 709
La Tessoualle, 333 Louhans, 179 Minot AFB, 791
La Victoria, 514 Lufkin, 77 Miramar, 911
Labrador, 509 Lugrin, 137 Mogadore, 603
Lacamp, 503 Luino, 264 Mogi-Guassu, 716
Lacanche, 233 Lusigny Forest, 292 Mojave, 85
Lachassagne, 155 Lycoming, 751 Montaren, 214
Lafayette, 526 Lyle, 572 Montbazens, 240
Lago Argentino, 73 Lynn, 622 Montceau-Les-Mines, 192
Lake Chelan, 619 Monte Grande, 642
Lake City, 439 M Monte Maiz, 583
Lake County, 428 Monte Manfrc, 545
Lake Hefner, 669 Mace io, 464 Monte Ortobene, 330
Lamberton, 99 McKinney, 379 Montcux, 208
Lamy, 6 McKinney Bayou, 28 Monticello, 594
Las Vegas, 521 Madison, 440 Montlucon, 243
Lava), 470 Magncville, 92 Montsoreau, 783
Lavarande, 237 Mahallat, 224 Montville. 433
Lavoux, 221 Maiquetia Airport, 873 Monza, 331
Lawrenceville, 611 Malvern, 890 Moscow, 463
Le Jou, 1 51 Mamina, 560 Moochanips, 200
Le Mans, 197 Mainora Forest, 241 Mount Airy, 640, 682
Le Rouret, 775 Mansfield, 742 Mount Etna, 531
LeVigan, 103 Maplewood, 67 Mount Mitchell, 776
Leam Lane, 609 Mar Del Plata, 685 Mount Vernon, 577
Lecce, 564 Maracaja, 442 Mourieras, 143
Leguevin, 244 Marcilly Sur Vienne, 165 Moussey, 318
Leman Lake, 469 Mareuil, 859 Moyeuvre, 652
Lencouacq, 152 Marignane, 104, 123 Muro Lucano, 322
Leominster, 823 Marion, 634 Muroc Airfield, 60
Leroy, 24 Marisela Caracas, 767
Les Egots, 305 Marliens, 841 N
Les Jonquerets De Livet, Marseilles, 43
317 Martin County, 91 Nablus, 680
Les Metairies, 312 Masrilon, 605 Nabouwalu, 408
Levelland, 419 Mattoon, 51 Nanton, 884
Levroux, 1 77 Maturin, 874 New Castle, 422
Lewarde, 2 52 Maury Island, 56 New London, 645
Lexisburg, 741 M aza ye, 273 New Westminster, 831
Lezignan, 189 Melbourne, 359 New York City, 42 3, 715
Liberty, 747 Melito, 297 Newfield, 889
Libreville, 592 Mendiozaca, 908 Newton, 801
Lima, 660 Mendoza, 919 Nieva Segovia, 843
Limoges, 188 Meral, 255 Nilwood, 14
Linha Bela Vista, 349, Meridian, 434 Nimes Courbessac, 266
353 Merkel, 29 Niquelandia, 406
Linn Grove, 18 Mertrud, 198 Niteroi, 790
Lins, 918, 920 Mesples, 321 Norfolk, 631
Linstead, 819 Mexico City, 700 North Bay, 140
Linzeux, 314 Mezieres, 315 Norwalk, 755
INDEX 371
Norwood, 550 Point Pleasant, 403 Ridgeway, 132

Poncev-Sur-Lignon. 194 Rinkerode, 217
O Pons, 296 Rio De Janeiro, 900
O Alvito, 278 Pont L’Abbe D’Arnoult, Rio Vista, 604,708
Oakdale, 500 283 Ririe, 894
Oberdorflf, 149 Pontal, 327 Rivesville, 644
Oberhrendingen, 887 Ponte Poran, 452 Robsart, 47
Ogema, 868 Ponte Praia, 710 Rochester, 825
Oklahoma City, 668 Pontedera, 780 Rockland, 26
Old Saybrook, 451 Port Elliot, 485 Rolling Prairie, 33
Omaha, 12 Portglenone, 479 Rome, 557, 579
Oncativo, 50 Porto Alegre, 335 Romieres, 809
Oradell, 547 Porto Novo, 81 Ronsenac, 186
Orchamps, 242 Potomac, 800 Roulon, 411
Orland, 544 Pournoy La Chetive, 220 Roverbello, 195
Oslo, 134 Pouzou, 300 Royan, 285
Oswego, 728 Premanon, 160 Rushville, 785
Oued Beth, 326 Price Hill, 849 Ryde, 520
Overfield, 546 Prince of Wales Island,
Oye Plage, 319 492, 536 s
Provencal, 417
P Pucusana, 68
Sagrada Famrla, 580
Saillat Sur Vienne, 229
Pacific Ocean, 391 Puerto La Cruz, 651
St. Alexis De Montcalm,
Pajasblancas, 389, 610 Puerto Monte, 664 627
Palalda, 392 Puno, 698 St. Ambroix, 250
Pampa Province, 533 Purr.ong, 484
St. Cyr Sur Mer, 277
Panorama City, 384 Puy St. Gulmier, 364
Paracuru, 505 St. Eteinne Sous Barbuise,
209
Parkersburg, 804 Q St. George, 842
Parr, 575
Quantico Marine Base, St. Germain De Livet,
Farrar icino D’Erba, 295
122 228
Pasnembi, 538
Quarouble, 144, 226 St. Germain Du Bois,
Paso De Las Carretas, 648
Quasso, 270 256
Peabody, 761
Quebec, 139 St. Hilaire Des Loges, 301
Peakskill, 12 5
Quebracoco, 410 St. Jean D’Asse, 207
Pecos, 740
Quend, 185 St. Nicolas De Redon, 163
Pedernales River, 764
Ouilino, 398 St. Pierre Halte, 263
Penberville, 612
Quilmes, 659 St. Point Lake, 286
Peropava River, 586
Perpignan, 1 59, 261 St. Romain, 259
R St. Valery, 293
Perry Springs, 20
Persian Gulf, 4 Ranton, 298 Ste. Marie D’Herblay, 245
Peru, 86 Raon L’Etape, 291 Salina, 867
Petropolis, 415 Raveo, 63 Salon, 367
Pichaca, 703 Reading, 891 Salto, 681
Pinhal, 713 Recife, 863 Saitwood, 588
Plaine-Des-Cafres, 917 Red Hill, 821 San Carlos, 354
Playa Del Rey, 427 Red Springs, 87 San Case in no, 529
Plemet, 307 Renton, 678 San Francisco, 744
Plessiel, 366 Ressons-Sur-Matz, 172 San Giovanni Vesuviano,
Plozevet, 204 Rexburg, 724 302
Po Di Gnocca, 265 Riachuelo, 820 San Jeronimo, 895
Podkamennaia Ricardone, 913 San Joaquin, 696
Toungouska, 35 Richards Bay, 568 San Justo, 692
Poggio D’Ambra, 324 Richmond, 847 San Nicholas Island, 128
San Pietro in Vemotico, Stranraer, 679 Vancehars, 782

558 Stratford-On-Avon, 480 Vancluse, 657
San Sebastian, 360 Studham, 814 Var, 551
San Sebastiao, 396 Summerside, 799 Varennes, 136
Sandusky Road, 771 Suomussalmi, 851 Varigney, 280
Sandy Creek, 573 Svendborg, 486 Venezuela, Eastern, 5
Santa Barbara, 695 Swastika, 64 Verbama. 555
Santa Clara Del Mar, 854 Sydney Melbourne Road, Vereeniging, 591
Santa Fe, 119, 425 871 Verona, 537
Santa Maria, 126, 127, Syracuse, 501,905 Vicksburg, 743
150, 542 Vico, 95
Sarasota, 504 T Vjelmur, 247
Saronno, 530 TaMaditas, 465 Vilhelmina, 822
Saskatoon, 581 Tallulah Falls, 615, 616 Villa Constitucion, 880
Sassier, 234 Tampa, 461 Villares Del Saz, 113
Sauce Viejo. 719 Tangiers, 746 Villas Rosas, 656
Savona, 519 Taupignac, 238 Villers Le Lac, 202
Sawyer, 864 Teheran, 211 Villers-Le-Tilleul, 193
Schenectady, 409 Temple, 734 Vins Sur Caramy, 390
Scotia, 424 Terreon, 688 Voussac, 332 '
Scutari, 8 Texahoma, 738 Vron, 183
Seoul, 426
Shamsabad, 251
The Willows, 489
Thieulloy La Ville, 260
w
Sheboygan, 735 Thin Le Moutiers, 271 Wallingford, 497
Sheffield Lake, 471 Tioga City, 596 Warminster, 511
Sherbrook, 121 Todd River Downs, 124 Wasmes, 340
Sherburne, 618 Tonnerre, 117 Waterloo, 438
Shilton, 559 Tonopah, 445 Wcrdchl-Eveking, 496
Shimada City, 458 Torrent, 636 West Palm Beach, 97
Siena, 276 Toulouse, 523 West Point City, 770
Sierra Chica, 916 Tours, 115 Weston, 88
Silverton, 702 Trancas, 584 Westport. 772
Sioux City, 11 Tlapua, 674 Wbidbey Island, 582
Siracusa, 506 Tregon, 191 White Sands, 420
Sloanville, 436 Tres Lomas, 488 Williamsburg, 633
Smithfield, 363,402 Tripoli, 303 Williamson, 23
Socorro. 597 Tulsa, 71 Williston, 378
Sombrero, 493 Turquenstein, 294 Willow Grove, 563
Sondeborg, 82 Twin Falls, 62 Wilmer, 721
Soubran, 216 Winifreda, 535
SoukEl-Khernis, 141 u Winsted, 812,883
South Brighton, 635 Ubatuba, 401 Wolin, 114
South Hill, 836 Ugines, 446 Woodward, 448
South Table Mountain, Ulysses, 62 5 Wvcheproof, 749
72 Umiat, 481 Y
Southend, 267 Uncativo, 534
Southington, 707 Union Dale, 472 Yariguarenda Jungle, 510
Spokane, 57 Union Mills, 518 Yarmouth, 901
Springfield, 21 Union-Kirkwood, 779 Yellow Falls, 404
Springhill, 718 Uriman, 395 Yerecoin, 899
Stavanger, 455 USSR, 475 Youngstown, 42
Steep Rock Lake, 80 Yvrac-Maille, 570
Stimm, 797 V
Stockton, 365 Valencia, 356, 357, 878 7
Storrington, 898 Valensole, 650 Zuaga, 347

Passaporte para Magonia Ocr PDF

Uploaded by

Document Information

Original Title

Copyright

Available Formats

Share this document

Share or Embed Document

Sharing Options

Did you find this document useful?

Is this content inappropriate?

Copyright:

Available Formats

Passaporte para Magonia Ocr PDF

Uploaded by

Copyright:

Available Formats

PASSPORT TO MAC ONIA

On UFOs, Folklore, And Parallel Worlds

VISITORS FROM ANOTHER WORLD?

“From Ghoulies and Ghoosties, long-leggety Beasties,

So Man, who here seems principal alone,

On June 15, 1952, in the jungles of Yucatan, an archaeological

THE AGE OF THE GODS

Gustave Doré, the French artist who has illustrated splendid

short arms, and large heads obviously covered with complete

SORCERERS FROM THE CLOUDS

a mountain in the Kii Province beyond the northeast mountain

On August 3, 989, during a period of great social unrest, three

According to the 1594 edition of the same book, this is what

Especially interesting to us will be the fact that these reports

Since these rumors have been puzzling to many authorities in

Before long in a small rocky valley shut in on all sides he sees a

We have, however, seen and heard many men plunged in such

THE SEVEN VISITORS OF FACIUS CARDAN

Plutarch even had a complete theory on the nature of these

He thinks it absurd that there should be no mean between the

It is not surprising, then, to find that the "Philosophers” dis­

In vain does a Philosopher bring to light the falsity of the chimeras

Such stories were so well established during the Middle Ages

Nearly three centuries later, in September, 1768, a young man

All at once, in a ravine on the right-hand side of the way, I saw a

RETURN OF THE HUMANOIDS

police could not obtain information as to the results of the analy­

tude, and that it contained more friendly curiosity than hostility

precisely with the purpose of changing the course of human

precisely with the purpose of changing the course of human

THE GOOD PEOPLE

Man’s imagination, like every known

The cake was composed of hydrogenated fat, starch, buckwheat

Laboratory of the U.S. Department of Health, Education and Wel­

FOOD FROM FAIRYLAND

Paddy had so little that he was ashamed to offer it, so he offered

another. My guide and informer said to me once, "I command a

Now that we have refreshed the reader’s memory regarding the

RINGS IN THE MOONLIGHT

saucer “nests” obviously fall in this category. Although such phe­

Neither was it revealed why the pilots of the super-secret com­

must have landed—if land it did—unseen, but Mr. Leonard Joliffe,

The formulation of this idea in terms of modern plasma physics

He touched it. It was not hot.

excellent saucer story, a hunter beholds a basket that comes down

The strange being was told in no uncertain terms to go back

THE HAUNTED LAND

on April 21, 1897, by one of the most prominent citizens in

lie finds nothing unusual? Perhaps the razor-sharp, clean incision

And the newsletter published by the UFO Investigating Com­

Up the airy mountains,

Down along the rocky shore

THE SECRET COMMONWEALTH

To know human life one must go deep

The teletype message arrived in Dayton, Ohio, on September 9,

“THE ROCKS WERE FULL OF THEM”

The first case took place on October 9. Four children living in

these albino people were responsible for the Tennessee mounds.”3

AERIAL RACES: FARFADETS AND SLEAGH MAITH

In the legends of Europe, it is between the eighth and the tenth

We shall return to the ikals, or wendis, as they are called in

In the last half of the seventeenth century, a Scottish scholar

It is remarkable that one cannot find a single writer who claims

It is not surprising, then, to find that the "Philosophers” dis

police could not obtain information as to the results of the analy

Laboratory of the U.S. Department of Health, Education and Wel

saucer “nests” obviously fall in this category. Although such phe

Neither was it revealed why the pilots of the super-secret com

And the newsletter published by the UFO Investigating Com

investigation by a conference with Captain Gorney, Wing Intel

document concerning the Hill case, it apparently has never be

The motive assigned to fairies in northern stories is that of pre

In the Preface of the Saga of Hrolf, Torfeus, a seventeenth

science fiction television show. He thought that someone was tell

support these assumptions, and yet, in view of the historical con

by Tiffany Thayer. An American researcher, Orvil Hartle, has pub